#you had the pants charmed off of you by that fuckboy just like everyone else did

[tonguetyd]

Not to expose my DMs with @lifemod17 but happy one year of me being an ivy girlie. (And one year since I truly frfr went down the ST rabbit hole)

It only gets worse from here, past me. No air. No sign of light at the end of the tunnel. Just 24/7 brain rotting obsession.

Also happy year of iii’s red paint, what a vibe.

[folkloreguk]

French Class [2]

A/N: I hope you all enjoy this part! I’m excited to put out more parts soon!

genre: optional bias (m) x reader (f), smut, oral (f receiving), car sex, dirty talk, college!au, nerd!reader, fuckboy!bias

words: 4.4 k

✽series masterlist✽

taglist (lmk if u wanna be added!): @lovely-ateez

“And then he asked me if I would wear his tie around my neck while he- Hello? Earth to Y/N? Are you there?” Your roommate, Chohee, waved her hand in front of your face from across the table. You had occupied the seats in the back of the Chinese restaurant, in a niche where you were mostly hidden from other customers. Turns out, for all the spicy stories she had in store – as always – that had been a great idea.

“I swear your thoughts have been all over the place lately. Are you sure you have nothing to talk about?” She twirled a strand of her dyed pink hair around her fingers while she mustered you suspiciously.

“I’m sorry, I zoned out. It’s nothing, I’m just tired. I’ve been studying day and night. Looks like you’re the only one with the stories today. Just start again from the part where he got the whipped cream from the fridge,” you said.

“We went over that part five minutes ago! Have you paid any attention?” Chohee shook her head with a grin. Then she began her bedroom-adventure story from the beginning, because she knew as well as you, she loved talking about it.

Truth was, you had one hell of a story to tell. And no, you had not been paying attention. Not because you were tired. Not because you had studying on your mind. But because one hundred percent of your focus was currently directed at the boy only a few tables from yours. You only saw the back of his head, but there was no doubt about his identity. The mop of hair was unmistakable. Plus, he was in his famous black leather jacket. There was no mistaking this piece of clothing. It was decorated with white splatters of acrylic paint and had his name written messily across the top of his back. You could just about make out the tips of the letters as he leaned back comfortably, legs spread on his chair, chatting to his friend.

Chohee had no idea about the grip the person behind her had on you. She was your closest friend, and yet you hadn’t broken the news to her: You were hooking up (and not just once) with the so-called “hottest guy on campus”. AT least those had been her words when she had first told you about him. Lately you had to admit, you were starting to agree. It wasn’t like you wanted to keep secrets from her. In fact, on many occasions you had almost crumbled and told her the full story. Had she not been such a chatterbox, and did she not love gossiping as much as she did, you swore she would already know about your little arrangement with him.

She was aware of this much: You and him were casual friends. Study buddies, one would say. You had subtly passed over the little details of your friendship. How grocery store visits sometimes turned into visits to his dorm because of a simple text of his, or how you had sneaked out on more than one occasion in the middle of the night because he had told you his dormmates weren’t home. It wasn’t weird to Chohee that you brushed over the particularities of your “one-night-stands” when you returned in the mornings. You had never been as big on sharing as she was.

Maybe you wanted to keep things to yourself out of fear what people would say, too. You couldn’t care less whether people knew you were sleeping around. But everyone knew him, or so it seemed. Girls wanted him. Boys wanted to be him. All you desired was his friendship and some fun. You had no interest in being known on campus or having people you’ve never met giving you the side-eye over having sex with an oh-so-special boy. One day you would tell Chohee all about it. You weren’t technically lying. Just not sharing the entire story.

“Remember how I said H/N was the hottest guy ever?” Chohee suddenly said. The sound of his name made your head snap back to reality.

“Oh, now you’re listening, I see. All it takes is for me to mention your new bestie,” she teased. “You shouldn’t get too attached to him. I have a feeling that girls are interchangeable to him, either way. Anyway, I’ve decided I find his friend Korain much more attractive, since I’ve been hooking up with him.”

Would it be weird to correct her? To promise her, when you had more time and weren’t so distracted, you would lay the truth on her? He isn’t like that at all, you wanted to say. Yes, he liked female attention. But that didn’t make him a bad guy. Would it sound crazed to explain how he knew how you took your coffee, and how he sent you pictures of your favorite animals before your exams to take some of the nerves away? Or how he reported that it took him exactly 1,012 steps to get to your dorm from his place? Multiple times you had tried to count the distance yourself, but you never seemed to have enough focus to make it. Something always caught you off guard. You had doubted his credibility, but he swore he wasn’t bluffing.

Speaking of his friend Korain – who was at this very Chinese restaurant with H/N – he was suddenly making eye contact with you. Before you could slide lower into your seat like a frightened animal, he had grinned at you. Oh no. Prompted by his friend’s smile in your direction, H/N now turned his head. You were thankful Chohee was still deep in her explanation on why she had changed her opinions on the two very boys only a few tables away. If only she knew.

H/N’s eyes caught yours and a smirk plastered on his face. You assumed the tiny smile you sent him would do, but no. The two young men had collected their things and were getting ready to leave. The exit was the opposite direction, and yet H/N took the long way there. His stride was that of a model as he approached your table.

“Y/N,” he said, voice sweet like sugar candy and his smile charming like famous artwork. “You wanna hang at the library later?”

Chohee was now eyeing him as if she was your bodyguard and he was an obsessed fan who had crossed into your personal space. All you could think of was how you wanted him as your dessert. Now. But you had an exam coming up in a few days. So, his invitation fit just right.

“I’ll be there.” You smiled politely. He gave you a raised eyebrow, but then nodded, said goodbye, spun around and followed his friend out of the restaurant. When you looked at Chohee, she was already giving you eyes that asked a billion questions at once. Fantastic. Now you’d have to explain that “hang at the library” was not some sort of codeword for sex, but you had – against all odds – convinced the local prince of fuckboys that studying wasn’t such an atrocious idea after all. But fate saved you before you could begin your clarification.

“Oh no! Where has the time gone? I have to get to my afternoon lecture!” Chohee exclaimed, quickly gathering her purse and jacket. “My professor will curse me if I’m late again!”

And with that, she scrambled up from the table. “Don’t think you’re getting off easy just because I have to go! I demand a good story when I get home!”

You knew she was just being dramatic, and should you decide to keep everything to yourself for another month, she wouldn’t be mad. And yet, the urge to tell her crept up on you as you watched her hurry out of the door while waving one last time. Your morning classes had been the only appointment in your calendar for the day. So, with nothing else to do, you fished for your phone to message him for a time to meet at the library.

~

“What were you being so weird for earlier?” he asked as he plopped down on the wooden chair across from you. His books slammed on the table, and you flinched a little. Boys.

“Thanks for reminding me why I chose to sit in the group project area today. Could you be any louder in a library?” you said. “And thank god we’re the only ones here.”

“Thanks for reminding me that you’re still great at avoiding questions,” he returned.

“I just didn’t want my friend to ask questions.”

“So you talked to me like a five year old would respond to their kindergarten teacher? Are you embarrassed to be seen with me? The guy with the reputation?”

“No, I’m not. Wait? What? And what kind of reputation would that be, if I may ask? The you-only-sleep-with-a-girl-once-reputation?”

“You should know the nastiest rumors mostly prove to be false. I was thinking of something more delightful. Like a gives-the-best-head-on-campus-kind of reputation.”

You snorted. “And who is going to do the research to prove that?”

“Why don’t you look around and report back to me?” he smirked.

“No thanks. I’m already hooking up with a guy who’s more than a handful.”

He faked taking offence in your words with a theatrical gasp. “Is that so? The girl I’m hooking up with isn’t much better. Always asks to hang at the library like she doesn’t beg me to fuck her the second we get out of there.”

“Let me remind you that you were the one who suggested this place today,” you said. “I was ready to jump into your bed and you had to stall time like this.”

“Are you for real? What are we still doing here, then?” he asked, and you tilted your head with a suggestive grin that mirrored his.

15 minutes later:

“Who the fuck stores five umbrellas in their car?” You kicked another one off the backseat you were lying on. Your bra was exposed beneath your shirt which he had pushed up on your chest and was now attacking the exposed skin with hungry kisses.

“That’s what you get for not getting it on in the library,” he muttered against your skin without looking up.

“We’d be asking to get suspended from there by doing that,” you said. “And I cherish my library very much.”

He only made a snickering noise and shook his head before he went to take off his shirt – and promptly hit his head on the car roof. “Ow! This sucks. I can barely move.”

“That’s what you get for not waiting until we’re at your place,” you teased him with his own words. But judging by the prominent bulge in his pants, you supposed you didn’t want him driving anywhere. Not with naughty things on his mind, and with you next to him to only make him hornier. Your eyes fell on the dark purple spots on his abdomen, and you grinned.

“Wow. Someone must have worked hard to make that stomach even prettier,” you said.

“Yeah, you would know all about that, wouldn’t you?” He bent down to your ear and his husky tone sent cold shivers up your spine. Of course, you knew. You were the one who bit and sucked the hickeys into his skin two days ago, after all. His hands palming your boobs through your bra drew out a desperate sigh from you.

“Let’s play a game. What do you say?” he asked.

“What kind of game would that be?” Your interest was roused. He was lost in thought for a moment, hands slowly running up and down your exposed legs. Luckily, you had opted for a skirt today. All he’d had to do was to push it up to your belly and get rid of your underwear after your short but very steamy make-out session on the backseat. The cool air on your exposed core was only magnifying your impatience.

“Whoever comes first, loses.” You couldn’t suppress a chuckle at his idea, and he eyed you with indignation. “You don’t like it?”

“Everyone knows women take longer to orgasm than men do,” you said. “Are you trying to dig your own grave or what?”

“That’s why I’ll have a head start,” he announced. His hands circled the skin close to your core, creeping up your thighs slowly.

“And what’s the prize for winning?”

“The loser owes the winner a favor.”

“Too vague. I don’t trust you with that.”

“I don’t trust you, she says as she waits for me to fuck her in my car,” he mocked.

“I don’t trust your crazy ideas,” you clarified. “What about this? The winner pays for the loser’s next meal when we eat together.”

“Deal.” He slid his fingers over your pussy, and you crumbled into a whining mess within seconds. No matter how much your head denied it, he really was the best. He caught your clit between his digits and your eyes rolled to the back of your head for a moment.

“Shit, you only turn me on more if you’re going to moan like that.” He lowered his head and spit on your center, and the laughter that had been bubbling in your throat died in an instant. His fingers rubbed your nub fast and spread his saliva – without doubt his attempt at tipping you closer to the edge before he had even begun to fuck you.

“Too bad you find me so hot,” you said, and let out a purposely dramatic whimper, followed by his name in your best fake-porn-voice. His smile had something wholesome, as if he was admiring his friend making silly jokes, but also a glint of playfulness. You knew had been a mask when he bit his lip and exhaled slowly. With ease, he slid his middle finger into you. As he curled it against your sweet spot, he bent down to suck on your clit and your back arched at the sudden pleasure.

“Too bad you’re going to lose,” he said, and then continued his antics. Had he continued this way for another few minutes, his words wouldn’t have been so far from the truth. But you had other plans.

“Are you going to fuck me now?” you asked. “That’s enough of your head start.”

“I only just tasted you. Why would it be called a head start, if you’re going to stop me two minutes into giving you head?” he asked and you would’ve slapped his shoulder, had he been close enough. Instead, you closed your eyes for a few seconds. He was the competitive one here, and you didn’t mind enjoying yourself for now. Sighing in temporary defeat, your head fell back onto the seat. The sun was shining its last rays through the car window. They caught in his curled eyelashes and on his skin, coloring him golden.

“That’s a good girl,” he said, arm snaking around your thigh. He held on to you, but it wasn’t as if you could have moved away from him. Your head was right by the car door. His lips around your clit paired with his finger steadily rubbing against your sweet spot inside of you made you feel like floating. His free hand touched your leg gently, caressing your skin as if he wasn’t also simultaneously pushing you to the urge to yell out his name in pleasure. You tangled your fingers in his soft hair, as if you needed to do so to keep him in place. But something in the back of your mind still had a desire for winning. Trying to collect the last bits of your dwindling sanity, you hatched a plan. Good on you – you knew just what rode him into madness.

“I- I need you to fuck me, please,” you begged, making sure to add an extra layer of tragedy to your voice. “Please, I want it so bad.”

He looked up at you, a dark glint in his eyes. Of course, he did. All was going according to plan. It wasn’t like you had known him all your life, but you were perfectly aware of one thing. He could never resist your dirty talking and begging.

“Please?” you bat your eyelashes ever so longingly at him.

“Is that so?” He was now straightening up. His black pupils were dilated, and he was looking at you with the expectation of a loyal puppy waiting for his treat. You grabbed the front hem of his pants and pulled him towards you. In a moment, you had unzipped the material for him.

“I want you to fuck me like you did the first time we met. At the party,” you said. “Do you ever think about it, too?”

“Fuck, of course I do,” he said. Faster than you could register, he was ripping a condom wrapper and sliding it onto his free length. His cock stood angry and hard against his stomach. Perhaps your dramatic words weren’t so far-fetched. You couldn’t wait for him.

“Then do it, please,” you said. “Right now, this pussy is all yours. Use it the way it should be used.”

He muttered a swear under his breath and you knew he was in the palm of your hand. His hot breath fanned your neck as he bent over you, cock aligned with your exposed core. For a moment his length slid through your wetness, and he groaned at the warmth that was about to engulf him.

“I’m so fucking wet,” you moaned. “And all for you.”

You would have been lying if you said you weren’t enjoying the exaggerated show you were putting on for him as much as he did. Although, you weren’t sure whether you were allowed to call it exaggeration, at all. Your walls clenched around nothing as the tip of his cock touched your juices and he eyed you like he could’ve eaten you up right then and there.

When he finally entered you, he instantly sighed. His eyes were shut tightly as he dealt with the impact of feeling you around his shaft. A small spark of triumph went through you. That was, until he pushed your legs up and snapped his hips against yours. A sharp, sudden burst of pleasure shot through you and the coil in your stomach tightened all at once. You suspected your plan was backfiring slightly. Your words not only appealed to him and his famished mind and body. They also got to your head, and there you were, barely able to contain yourself under a load of blind hunger.

“You want me to fuck you senseless, huh?” he asked. His words went straight to your core. Nonetheless, you had a goal to work towards and you weren’t set on giving up.

“Yes, oh my god,” you whimpered. “That’s all I’m asking for. Please, I know you can. You always fuck me so well.”

In response, he rammed his body into yours so abruptly, you gave off a noise of surprise and pleasure at the same time. He bent his upper body over yours to support himself. His hands lay flat on the seat on both sides of your head. His thrusts made your legs shake now and then, when his cock hit that one spot inside of you. It was causing you to see entire galaxies on the inside of your eyelids. When you blinked up at him, the sun had disappeared beyond the horizon. Darkness had always suit him better than the golden sunset, either way. The muscles in his arms flexed and his eyebrows furrowed, and for a moment you called victory yours. But you couldn’t be sure for longer than a moment.

Because from one second to another he straightened up and slowed his thrusts. The gradualness had something equally as striking. He dragged his cock through your scarlet walls and his fingers found your clit. You drew out a ragged breath and cursed him for regaining the upper hand. Yet, you quickly abandoned the thought of defeat. When you allowed yourself to feel the pleasure, every last thought vanished at last. You moaned and whimpered helplessly. Without overthinking, you wrapped your hand around his wrist. He shot you a confused smirk.

“Too much, baby?” he said. “Think you won’t be able to handle it? A shame. It would really be too bad if you lost. You were doing so well up to now.”

You swallowed, hard. His patronizing voice tugged at your nerves and yet you loved when he spoke to you this way during sex. And he was aware of it – hence his knowing grin.

“Don’t stop moving,” you asked him to keep up his thrusts. “It’s not fair, otherwise.”

“Oh no. I would never dare break the rules,” he said.

He did as you said, and it only made things more mind-consuming for you. You were again reminded of the small tornado raging in the pit of your belly, threatening to consume you all over. It was only a matter of time. But what he could do, you could do better.

“Do you like fucking me in my skirt?” you taunted him, blinking ever so sweetly. Your eyes were dripping honey as you put on your most innocent gaze. “Am I pretty like this?”

“You’re the prettiest,” he muttered, biting his lip as if he was stopping a thousand moans from spilling out. “So. Fucking. Hot.”

“If I wear this skirt to class tomorrow, and you see me in the halls, will you think of this moment?” you asked. His fingers on your clit were shaky and moving unevenly. You might have been digging your own grave along with his. You didn’t care. Too many lectures you had wasted, barely able to concentrate because of the boy on top of you.

“Definitely. You weren’t wearing that earlier, at the restaurant,” he said. You wondered how many people had ever seen him this way – utterly breathless, all his cool vaporizing at once.

“Good observation,” you said, but you were struggling with your words as much as he was unable to keep calm. What was meant to sound lazy and seductive had morphed into a whimper and small sighs. “I wasn’t. I- I put it on just for you.”

He cursed again and abandoned all his remaining self-control. His grip on you was iron-tight and you clenched your fists. Oh, how you wished you could have buried your head into a pillow, or better even, the crook of a neck. Instead, you moaned his name almost soundlessly and searched for his dark eyes.

“Say my name again,” he demanded, like it was his last request on earth. So, you obeyed, only because you would have done anything for him right now, if it meant that he would keep fucking you that way.

“Oh my- my god,” you moaned. “Please don’t stop, fuck-“

“You look so hot right now, baby,” he groaned. “Shit- I could come just looking at you.”

“Then do it,” you said. Challengingly, you both smirked at each other. It lasted only the blink of an eye. You felt your insides twist before you could have prevented it. And all of a sudden, you crashed. Your intense orgasm erupted, and it took you several seconds to realize it, but then you heard it. His high-pitched moans, quiet and curse-stricken, could only mean one thing. You weren’t the only one, and therefore not the first to reach your high. A content smile spread on your face as his messy thrusts went on for a short while and you bathed in the remaining moments of bliss.

Silence set in as you both kept still to catch your breaths. You worried he would pin the loss on you, nonetheless, and inwardly braced yourself for his accusations. But to your surprise, he only laughed and collapsed on top of you. His breath tickled your neck slightly.

“We’ll be splitting the bill, I suppose?” he said. He straightened up to look you in the eyes playfully.

“Looks like it,” you said. You guessed his fighting spirit had been appeased and his energy had been spent on better things than arguing with you. You never minded it.

~

“Did you have a nice study session? Does the library lady assume you’re homeless and actually living there, yet?” Chohee teased as you entered your shared kitchen. She was typing on her phone but looked up when you only laughed.

“Is that a hickey?” she asked, and you knew you were done for. “What exactly is it you were studying? H/N’s body?”

“I guess I should tell you. Sooner or later, you’ll know,” you relented.

“Tell me what? Oh my god. Are you guys dating? Are you dating H/N?”

“No! You know I have no time for a boyfriend,” you said. “But…we’ve been hooking up.”

“Damn girl,” she said. “What do you have on him that he keeps coming back?”

“Excuse me? Am I really that boring of a company?”

“No. You’re the best company I could ever ask for, obviously,” she said, smiling at you. “But you remember his reputation. He sleeps with the same girl only once.”

“It’s just a stupid rumor,” you said. “Besides, we’re not just hooking up. He’s my friend. You already knew that.”

“Friend, huh?” Chohee asked. “Alright. So, you’re telling me he can hang out with you without trying to get it on?”

“He can, actually. And let me tell you, he’s cool. And pretty funny, too,” you said. She raised her eyebrows at you. “We’ve set some rules. We hook up, but also hang out as friends. Neither is allowed to be upset when the other turns down sex. We can both hook up with anyone else, still. No jealousy, no attachments. Just a good time.”

“Alright,” Chohee nodded. “If you’re so close, do you think you could introduce me to some of his friends sometime?”

You laughed, nodding. Chohee and H/N had quite some things in common, you realized then. Maybe that’s why you liked the two of them so much.

“Let’s see how long that lasts, then. Don’t wrap him too tightly around your finger, or he might trip and fall,” she winked. It was your turn to raise your eyebrow. Whatever she might have been insinuating – you had zero plans of making it reality. (Yet.)

[itsamejin]

easy || jungkook angst/fluff

Summary: Date you, win a bet, get his rent paid off. Sounds promising enough, right? Jungkook should’ve known that his ambitions would end in disaster, but even if he did, that still wouldn’t have stopped him from pursuing you.

Warning: cursing, crude humor, fuckboy talk

Genre: college!au, fuckboy!au, bet!trope, angst, fluff

Pairing: Jungkook x female!reader

Premise: In which Jungkook accepts a bet from Taehyung to date the first girl that walks into the lecture hall and realizes that he bit off more than he could chew when starts to catch feelings. Now, he has to suffer the consequences of being an idiot.

Commission Request: @altus-gens​

Word Count: 9,203 words

—

It's not like Jungkook planned to be one of the most sought after person in Yonsei University, but it somehow turned out to be that way. Truthfully, he basks in it, loves that so many people idolize him for doing the bare minimum. He was handsome after all and had a level of charm that surpassed the need to have a good personality. 

He got into such a prestigious school through an athletic scholarship for Taekwondo, managed to convince his professors to pass him when he put in minimal effort, and there was no shortage of girls to call when he was feeling lonely for a night. He was the stereotypical 'it' boy on campus and maybe if he was a little bit smarter, he'd have a better choice of friends than the six idiots he always hangs around with.

"How about this," Taehyung starts, gum in his mouth, "the first girl who walks in, you have to successfully get in her pants."

Jungkook rolls his eyes. They were in a damn lecture hall and yet Taehyung had no shame bringing up sex. Typical.

“This again, bro?” Hoseok sighed. “Aren’t you sick of bribing us to do weird shit for you?”

Taehyung smirked.

“Not at all, actually.”

"For how much?" Namjoon cut in, probably curious for the price point Taehyung would arrange this time. He was fired from his job just a week ago and could really use the money. "I'll do it if it’s enough to pay for my rent this month."

Taehyung scoffs, although knowing full well he could pay for all of the boys’ tuitions combined if he wanted to. He was the resident rich bachelor on campus after all.

"I'll pay it for a full year and your utility bills too if you're really down," Taehyung flaunts. "You just gotta have proof you actually managed to do it."

"Dude that's gross," Seokjin chimes in, "No one wants to send you proof of us doing it with a random girl."

Taehyung shakes his head.

"No, no, no," he says, clicking his tongue. "I phrased it incorrectly. I’m not a fucking pervert."

“You got us fooled,” Jimin mutters. 

Taehyung leans in closer to the six boys and even Jungkook finds himself getting intrigued. Admittedly, he was a little curious considering he hasn't had a proper meal in weeks. He could really use having some extra cash for food without worrying about rent.

"You have to date the girl for like three months," Taehyung says seriously, "and I'll consider that as enough proof that you managed to actually do it since I know you guys are too horny to wait any longer than that to fuck."

They all look at Taehyung in disgust, Jimin even opting to hit him in the back of the head for being so vulgar. To be fair, they were all thinking of accepting Taehyung's bet regardless. It's not like they were new to leading girls on anyway.

"You gotta pay me more than that to fuck just any girl," Yoongi says, yawning in the process. He seemed the least likely to take up Taehyung's offer, but he was still game depending on the person.

"Then how would you feel," Taehyung starts, "if I told you guys that I could get you priority registration for next quarter."

The boys, even the ones who weren't interested, were now listening to Taehyung's every word.

"You mean," Hoseok gulps, "I could finally get that fucking Organic Chemistry class I need to get out of this hell hole?!"

Taehyung shrugs, an ominous smile on his face.

"Just the perk of having parents who have connections," Taehyung replies. “I’ll only accept one of you guys to do it though. I don’t wanna have you all fucking the same girl- that’d be weird.”

Hoseok rolls his eyes.

“Yeah, that’s what’s weird about this,” he grumbles.

“So are you guys in or not?” Taehyung asks, his patience growing thin.

He lays back on his chair, a smoldering look on his face when they all nod. They were desperate for money after all.

"The next girl that walks in will be the subject of this bet and whoever calls dibs on her first will be the one to woo her,” he says with a stretch of his arms. “Good luck boys.”

They all turned to look at the door and Jungkook watches silently as guy after guy walks into the lecture hall. No girl yet. 

Jungkook was hoping, from the bottom of his heart, that no familiar faces would walk in. If he had to deal with a past fling, he’d have to back out immediately. He never dealt with exes very well.

The guys are at the edge of their seats, praying for a cute girl to walk through that didn’t already know about their horrible reputation. They were looking for an easy target, someone that could fall for their charms almost immediately.

And then, you walk in. You were clad in sweats with earphones on, rushing toward the front row seats of the lecture hall. You were chatting with your friends, yawning several times throughout your conversation with them. Jungkook couldn’t help but smirk. There was nothing special about you to point out, in fact, you were just like everyone else. Strangely enough, he found that the most intriguing part about you.

"Nope, nope, nope," Jimin shakes his head repeatedly. "Can't, won't, never will. Sorry, Tae."

They all stare at him in confusion.

"What the fuck, what's wrong with her?" Yoongi asks, crossing his arms over his chest. Jimin faces away from you, not wanting to look at you any longer.

"No, nothing," there seems to be a blush forming on his face. He was hiding something.

“Bullshit,” Taehyung furrows his brows. “Bro, if she’s crazy and one of us gets our dick bitten off, we’re all blaming you, so spit it out.”

Jimin just sighs.

"She's been giving me Professor Kwon’s notes for the past few weeks,” he starts, much to the confusion of his friends. “Her name is [Y/N]. It'll be really mean if I go after her, especially since she and I are kind of friends. Plus, I really need to pass this class. I failed last quarter..."

The boys groan. Jimin was no fun.

"She's not my type so I don't think I could really get into it either," Seokjin states, no longer interested in the prize after Jimin’s confession. He’s been banking off of your notes from him too. 

"Aren’t we all old enough to know not to mess with people’s feelings?" Hoseok sighs.

They roll their eyes at Hoseok’s statement. Who was he trying to fool with the nice guy act? He probably fooled around with girls just as much as the other guys did.

"Yeah, I’m backing out," Yoongi agrees, "and she hates me so there's that."

They all look at him questioningly and he puts his hands up in the air from their gazes.

"What? I just realized who she’s talking to down there.”

He pointed at a girl discreetly, but no one seemed to recognize her.

“Her friend and I dated,” Yoongi continues, “and I broke up with her over text and blocked her without letting her respond. That whole friend group is pretty much pissed at me. I'd rather not have to deal with them again."

The guys look disapprovingly at him. Breaking up over text was harsh, but probably not the worst thing Yoongi has done to his exes.

"You're actually a piece of shit," Namjoon sighs. "I really do need my rent paid though..."

Jungkook nods in agreement. It's been almost impossible to balance Taekwondo practices, college papers, and working a part-time job all at once. If he could somehow find a way to quit his job for a while and get priority registration for classes, then he doesn't mind getting his hands a little dirty in the process. Plus, you were cute enough and he's sure you weren't too difficult to befriend as long as he doesn't mention Yoongi in any conversations.

"I'm in," Jungkook chides, finally saying something after such a long period of silence.

They all look at him with disbelief in their eyes. Jungkook was never the one to partake in Taehyung's bets. In fact, he was the one usually ridiculing them for participating. He must have been really desperate if he was willing to do it.

"I mean, it's all yours if you want," Namjoon replies, "I don't wanna turn it into a competition.”

“Don’t worry dude,” Jungkook fist bumps Namjoon, “I’ll quit my job and refer you for it.”

They nod at each other as if they were on the same wavelength. 

“I knew I could rely on you,” Namjoon says, faking tears from his eyes. The boys groan in response.

“Alright,” Taehyung claps his hands. “In exchange for providing me some mindless entertainment and going out with [Y/N], you will get your rent paid for the rest of the year and get early registration for next quarter. Sounds like a pretty sweet deal to me.”

Jimin shakes his head.

“I don’t know about this, guys...”

Jungkook doesn’t hear him and instead takes one last look at you. You catch him in the corner of your eye and you can’t help but feel flustered at his serious expression. 

“Should be easy enough,” he mutters to himself and turns his gaze back onto his friend.

“So we have a deal?” Taehyung asks.

He smirks, shaking the outreached hand Taehyung held out for him. He steals another glance at you and he finds you staring right back. He gives you a wink.

“Deal.”

—

Jungkook slid into the seat next to yours in the campus canteen, his eyes filled with determination. His posture was laid-back, but it was a little too obvious that he was trying to act like he didn’t care.

“Hi,” he greets you in a breathy tone- girls loved it when he spoke with his breathy tone.

“Hi?”

You’d been sensing that someone was staring at you during the lecture, but you thought that was just the paranoia that came from being near such an intimidating group of guys. Turns out, you should always trust your instincts.

Jungkook had a boyish grin on his face that made you want to smile back but also stare at him in disgust.

“I heard you help Jimin with Professor Kwon’s notes,” he whispers mischievously. “I’m struggling myself, actually...”

Not really, but you know. This was the easiest tactic to approach you- tackle your similarities. You nod understandingly at his words, not quite getting that he was flirting with you.

“Yeah I can send you the Google Drive folder,” you comply, taking your phone out. “But you can’t let Professor Kwon know or else he’ll flip out. He doesn’t want people to have the notes for some odd reason...”

You trail off but Jungkook just scoffs. You seemed clueless.

“That’s not what I necessarily meant,” he says, a little shy this time. “I need a tutor.”

You furrow your brows at him.

“Yeah, you’re gonna have to pay me for that,” you say seriously. The last time you offered to tutor someone for free, they ended up blaming you for their failing grade and screaming about it all over social media. You needed money to compensate for that emotional trauma. “Microeconomics is hard to teach.”

“Well thankfully I’m a good student,” Jungkook teases. You stare at him with a deadpan face.

“You wouldn’t need my help if you were a good student,” you say blankly, standing up from your seat. “My hourly rate is 20,000 Won. Take it or leave it.”

Jungkook’s eye twitched. He had to spend his money to get Taehyung’s money? Well, the payout would be worth it in the end anyway. He reaches out a hand to you.

“If you’d have me,” he says cheekily, looking up at you. You take his hand in yours and maybe for a second you felt your heart skip a beat, but that was soon over when you let go of him.

“You have sweaty hands,” you say straightforwardly. You wipe your hand on your shirt and he coughs awkwardly at how unresponsive you truly were. Didn’t Jimin say you were a nice person? 

You take your barely-touched lunch tray and walk away from his pensive figure.

“Wait, can I get your number?” he yells. You don’t look back.

“Alright, whatever,” he mumbles to himself. “I’ll just ask Jimin, I guess.”

Without even a second glance, you disappear from his sight. He sits back on his chair, heaving out a deep sigh. Sure, this wasn’t the first girl that didn’t care much for his advances, but you didn’t even crack a smile or anything. This is going to be harder than he thought...

—

“She hates me,” Jungkook whines to Seokjin as they walked down the university halls to their next shared class. “Yesterday, I went up to her to get her number and I left with a fucking debt. Does that make any sense?”

“Well, maybe you shouldn’t have taken on the bet,” Seokjin yawned. “Namjoon would have wooed her with his poetry by now or some shit.”

Jungkook rolls his eyes.

“Yeah, I’m sure she’s interested in a dude who can’t even put on a hat without causing an earthquake.”

Seokjin smacked him on the back.

“At least he’d have the guts to say no to having a fucking tutor,” Seokjin replies. “You dug your own grave, man. Now roll around in it.”

“Do you want me to succeed or not?” 

“I want you to not be a fucking dumbass, Jungkook,” Seokjin sighs. “Do you really wanna make your reputation worse than it already is?”

Just as Jungkook was about to reply, he catches a glimpse of you walking farther ahead in the university courtyard. You were a bit far but he’s sure he could make it if he hurries. He smacks the binder he held in his right hand onto Seokjin’s chest.

“Yo, can you cover for me,” he asks hastily and Seokjin stares at him with a concerned gaze. He watches as Jungkook takes off his backpack and leaves it on the ground. Jungkook looked about ready to break out in a sprint.

“What the fuck, why?” Seokjin questions.

“Just tell the TA I’m out for a bit,” he says in response, already running ahead to catch up to you. “I’m winning this fucking bet or I’ll die trying.”

Jin stands still, mouth agape. Jungkook really left him with his backpack and binder just to talk to you. He shakes his head. ‘I need to make new friends,’ he thought to himself, picking up the discarded backpack and walking in the direction of the class Jungkook was planning to be late to.

You were walking with your earphones on, not noticing someone sprinting at you in record speed. You only turn your music off when Jungkook stops in front of you, his hands on his knees. He was panting heavily.

“Hey,” he says through deep breaths. You nod at him awkwardly.

“Why are you running?”

“I wanted to... catch up to you... and I thought... you were closer... but the run here... took... fucking... forever,” he says breathlessly. “Water. I need water.”

You take out a bottle from your tote bag hastily, handing it to him. He took it into his hands, grazing your fingers a bit. As he was about to start chugging it, you halted him.

“Waterfall,” you say curtly- you were still planning to drink out of it later after all. 

He nods in response, a drop of sweat cascading the side of his neck. After he was done, there was practically no water left anyway. ‘I’m gonna have to refill it myself,’ you thought begrudgingly. You stuff it back into your bag and wait until his breaths become more even.

“A bit out of shape, huh?”

He scoffs and gives you a glare, clearly offended.

“I actually have a Taekwondo scholarship, you know that? I just wasn’t warmed up and I’m naturally sweaty so it’s not like-”

You laugh a little.

“I’m joking,” you say, a smile adorning your face. He feels his face turn red and he can’t help but purse his lips out of embarrassment. Jeon Jungkook couldn’t take a fucking joke.

“O-oh,” he says shyly, avoiding your gaze. Why was he acting more like an idiot than usual? You hear the chiming bells of the university tower and stare at your phone to check the time.

“Don’t you have a class?” you ask him. His eyes widen and soon he was dashing off again. He turns around mid-run, jogging backward to face you.

“My number is 06-1313-9197,” he yells, loud enough for the other late students in the courtyard to hear. Most of them roll their eyes, knowing that Jungkook was flirting with another girl yet again. You’re embarrassed by the amount of attention he’s getting, but punch his number on your phone anyway.

“Text me,” he shouts. “I’ll always respond to you.”

Now it was your turn to be flustered.

—

"That’s wrong,” you say, reaching over to Jungkook’s notebook and marking a large ‘X’ on his paper. “You’re not supposed to apply that function for this problem...”

Jungkook stared at you with a tired face. He didn’t think he was too bad at the mathematical aspect of Microeconomics, but it seemed like it was your life’s mission to make him look like an idiot. Of course, you caught every mistake that he made- even the ones he made on purpose just to see if you were really paying attention to his work and not bamboozling him.

“My bad,” he mutters, copying down the same problem on a different sheet of paper. He didn’t even get a chance to make a move on you today- not like he could make any big developments in the campus library anyway.

“Is it like this?” he asks, tilting his notebook to face you. You take a hard look at it and nod.

“Yeah, just make sure you know the difference between these two formulas, or else you’ll mess up on the midterm,” you say thoughtfully.

This was your fourth or fifth tutoring session by now? Truth be told he wasn’t really counting. Each moment he spent with you kind of blended together and he didn’t quite know if that was a bad thing or not.

“You know you’re not even struggling,” you say, your nose buried deep in your textbook. “It’s not like you’re completely clueless like Jimin. It seems like you’re wasting money on stuff you already know.”

Jungkook laughs heartily, getting shushed by the people around him. He really was stupid, wasn’t he?

“Yeah, well, it was just an excuse to hang out with the pretty girl in class, you know?” he says as nonchalantly as he could. You stare at him for a second and he swears he feels his body freeze over. If looks could kill...

You just shook your head with a click of your tongue and got back to reading.

“The pretty girl in class is most definitely not me,” you grumble. “If you wanted, I could’ve given you Soobin’s number without all the added hassle of you trying to come talk to me-”

“Woah, woah, woah,” Jungkook stops you from saying anything else. He looked worriedly at your face. “I don’t even know who the hell Soobin is, why would I want her number?”

You look at him and finally, you chuckle. ‘She really does have a nice smile,’ Jungkook thought to himself. It would be nice if he could make you laugh more often and not just on rare occasions like this.

“You’re saying you don’t know Yoongi’s ex?” you tease slightly. You were finally letting your guard down with him and Jungkook smirked. One wall down, another million more to go.

“Bold of you to assume that I know any of Yoongi’s exes,” he says and you scoff. “He’s an asshole when it comes to dating.”

You roll your eyes.

“Isn’t that your whole friend group?”

He pouts. You knew of his reputation after all. Jungkook thought he could get away playing a nice boy act, but it didn't seem possible considering your knowledge of him. A little white lie couldn’t hurt in the end.

“Not me,” he replies. “I choose my relationships pretty carefully.”

You take a glance at him before jotting down a few more words in your notebook.

“Well,” you start off, a little shy to admit what you were about to say, “I guess we both have that in common.”

He tilts his head rather cutely out of confusion.

“What do you mean?”

You cough awkwardly, adjusting yourself on one of the library’s notoriously squeaky seats.

“I’ve never really had a boyfriend before,” you say quietly. His eyes bulge out from their sockets.

“You’re lying.”

“No, I’m not,” you say, a hint of amusement in your voice.

“Like, you’ve never been on a date or what?”

“I have,” you say hesitantly. “I’ve been on a few but they just never led into anything serious. I was pretty focused on studying in high school so there weren’t really any opportunities to get involved with someone. Plus, the guys who pursued me weren’t very... attractive.”

Jungkook laughs loudly again, much to the dismay of the other students in the library. He liked that you didn’t beat around the bush- it was easier to talk to you that way.

“And me?” he asks teasingly, laying his head on his arm that was atop the desk. He looks up at you with that boyish grin of his that gave you small butterflies in your stomach. You stare back at him, but only for a second. You ignore his watchful gaze and continue to flip through your textbook, trying to find the passage you last read. He keeps his eyes locked on you and you just couldn’t resist.

“What about you?” you ask, feigning ignorance.

“Am I attractive?” he replies as bluntly as he could. You stop your movements and he chuckles.

“You’re... cute,” you settle on that word. Cute. It was safe enough to not be misinterpreted too much. He sits up straight with a satisfied smirk. He takes his pen and draws a heart on the side of your notebook. He winks at you when you stare back at him, puzzled by his actions.

“You are too.”

—

“Tell me you’re lying,” Soobin whines disappointingly, shaking your shoulders. You were trying to eat lunch undisturbed in one of the campus cafes but your two friends seem hell-bent on making you suffer. “There’s no way you’re friends with Jungkook.”

You sigh, attempting to rid yourself of Soobin’s grasp but to no avail.

“He’s an asshole, [Y/N],” Gaeun sighs disappointingly. “I thought you were a feminist, why the fuck do you even tolerate him?”

You glare at her for a split second before going back to prying Soobin off you.

“Jungkook has no respect for women or himself. It shows in how many shitty friends he has,” Soobin chants, still clearly bitter that Yoongi dumped her.

You shake your head, rolling your shoulders back when she finally lets go of you.

“Jungkook’s not even as bad as you guys describe him,” you reply. “He’s actually been really sweet.”

The girls take a glance at each other and burst in a fit of laughter.

“You must be out of your damn mind,” Gaeun cries. You cower slightly at their words. It’s not like you said anything that controversial, did you?

Soobin slaps Gaeun on the shoulder when she realizes how your face had soured. It wasn’t right to judge you for your choice of friends so harshly, no matter how horrid said person was.

“As long as it doesn’t go past friends,” she says soothingly, but that only made you feel worse.

“Why?” you ask a little hesitantly. “Does Jungkook sleep around?”

Gaeun nods, a worrying glimpse in her eyes.

“He's not exactly the type to kiss and stay...”

You nod understandingly. You weren’t too clueless to believe Jungkook when he said he was “careful” on who he dated. As long as you knew the boundaries that came with being his tutor, everything should be fine... right?

“Don’t worry guys,” you say with determination. “I’m not the type to get played-”

“Of course you are!” Gaeun sighed. “Guys gravitate towards girls like you who lack experience. Jungkook’s a fucking weirdo, of course, he’s gonna try and-”

“[Y/N]!” a shout from across the cafe screams. That distracted you from the various insults Gaeun was spewing from her mouth. You get that she was being critical of Jungkook, but did she have to speak ill of you too?

You look around and catch Jungkook waving frantically at you. He stops at your table and takes a mere glance at your friends before setting his focus on you. 

“Do you have time to help me out today? One of the papers for my writing class-”

“You tutor him in writing now, too?!” Soobin exclaimed, mouth agape. “[Y/N], what the fuck.”

You try to ignore your friend’s overreaction, a little disheartened when Jungkook looked hurt at their words. He had started to shy away from them as if he didn’t feel welcomed.

“Nevermind, I’ll just ask you later-”

“Actually,” you say standing up. “I’m free now.”

The two girls look back and forth between you and Jungkook, noticing the stars in your eyes when you looked at him. They did not like the thought of you two together at all.

“But [Y/N]-” 

You ignored their words and start to walk away, hoping Jungkook would come catch up to you. You didn’t quite know why their insistence on him being a bad person had made your blood boil. It wasn’t like you weren’t aware of his flirtatious tendencies, but hearing from your friends that you shouldn’t pursue a guy that you liked-

You stopped in your tracks and feel heat climb up your face. Like.

No way you admitted that just now. There’s no possible way you actually like-

“Hey, wait up,” Jungkook pants, his hand touching your shoulder. “Why do you walk so fast for-”

He sees your shocked face and turns you towards him, his hands on your shoulder similar to how Soobin had shaken you just earlier. Except this time, it felt comforting. It made your whole body feel warm as if you were coated with a weighted blanket. Was he always this gorgeous?

“What’s wrong?” he asks, inspecting your face closely. “You look like you just saw a ghost.”

“N-nothing,” you swipe his hands away and rush out the door of the cafe. He smirks at how flustered you look, maybe he did have an effect on you after all.

Jungkook takes a last glimpse at the two girls who sat in their seats, staring at him disapprovingly. He raised an eyebrow at them and shoved his hands in the pocket of his jeans, following after you. ‘They’ll try to get in the way,’ Jungkook thought to himself, ‘but they’re already too late.’

The girls clenched their fist out of annoyance. He was definitely trying to get on their nerves.

“There’s something strange about what’s happening,” Gaeun mutters.

“They’re up to something,” Soobin agrees. “I don’t trust him at all.”

—

It’s been a week since you last spoke to your friends, not really wanting to read the messages they bombarded you with about how you should stay for away from Jungkook. It was hard to take any of their advice seriously when they were just badmouthing him without reason. They based all their opinions on him from rumors around the school and Soobin always felt the need to compare him to Yoongi even though they both had very different personalities. Well, at least to you they seemed very different.

Frankly, you were sick of their nagging and just turned off notifications from that group chat altogether. Instead of sitting next to them during Microeconomics, you opted to sit with Jungkook in the back of the lecture hall instead of at the front with them. Jungkook had abandoned his own rowdy friend group to sit with you and flashed them quick smirks and winks whenever they’d stare at him. 

Slowly, Jungkook had started to become a constant in your day to day life. You walked to class with him, ate with him, played video games with him. It was sort of strange how used to you were of his presence, like you had known him your whole life. Jungkook snaps you out of your thoughts when he starts humming a little tune.

He draws a heart in the corner of your notes- which you find he has a habit of doing whenever he wanted to say something stupid.

“I don’t get what he’s saying,” he pouts cutely. “It’s like he’s speaking a foreign language.”

You shake your head, not paying him any mind.

“Well maybe if you actually paid attention,” you mutter softly. He scoots closer to you and you feel yourself stiffen.

“But you’re tutoring me later on anyway,” he says teasingly. “I get more bang for my buck if I know less.”

“Bang for my buck,” you scoff. “Who even says that anymore?”

He points at himself nonchalantly and you can’t help but crack a smile as you continue to focus on the professor’s words. You don’t even cower under his gaze like you usually do when he stares at you with those puppy dog eyes.

“What do you want?” you ask, finally caving when Professor Kwon adjusted something in his PowerPoint slides. He smiles.

“I want to hold your hand,” Jungkook replies and you could feel your palms clam up. His flirtatious comments increased as time passed and you didn’t really quite know whether he was just teasing you or if he was genuinely interested in you. You weren’t very good at taking a hint.

“I’m writing right now...” you reply, slightly skipping a beat in your note-taking. He really was the ultimate distraction, wasn’t he?

Jungkook pouts sadly, but you can tell an idea pops up in his mind when his eyes start to glimmer. He sits his hand on your thigh and you jolt back from the touch of his hand on the material of your jeans. He pulls away slightly, scared that he had made you uncomfortable.

“I just want to put my arm around you,” he asks innocently. “Are you okay with that?”

You calm yourself down and nod. For goodness sake, you weren’t a child- why did a hand on your thigh make you so nervous for?!

“Yeah,” you say, a little more confident despite your nerves. “Go ahead.”

He smiles softly at you and connects his hand to your waist, pulling you a little closer to him. It was comforting, not at all meant to be more than just a public display of affection. He finds himself getting lost in the lecture along with you, his hand playing with a loose thread on your shirt through it all. He didn’t even look at his friends who were teasing him on the other side of the class or your own friends shooting daggers into his being.

At that moment, it was you, him, and Professor Kwon giving out a lecture that had half of the students already asleep. He smiled at how diligently you worked and how your breath would quicken when Professor Kwon switched the slides without a warning. It was the little idiosyncrasies like this that caught his attention, the kind of things that made him wonder where you’d been all his life.

The smile on Jungkook’s face disappeared when he came to that realization.

Fuck.

—

Jungkook rolls around the grass while you sit on the picnic blanket you two had set up. Midterms were over and grades would soon be announced. He wanted a much-needed distraction from the monotony of constant studying and you had suggested a small picnic in a nearby park. Of course, he agreed. 

“We’re free,” he groans. “Finally free.”

Jungkook stares hungrily at the assortment of food you had laid out for the two of you. He tries to reach a hand out to grab a bottle of lemonade but ultimately fails in the end. You giggle at his silliness, popping a grape in your mouth.

“You’re welcome by the way,” you say jokingly. “Don’t think you could’ve done it without me.”

He sits up to face you, bowing deeply as if you were a traditional empress.

“Thank you,” he says, imitating a Joseon accent. He was watching far too many historical dramas recently.

“You’re embarrassing me,” you say, attempting to straighten him out. “Sit up.”

He complies, only after a few pulls from you, with a toothy grin on his face.

“Seriously, I don’t think I could have gone through the first few weeks of Professor Kwon’s class without your notes,” he sighs, opening his mouth to signal that he wanted to be fed. You roll your eyes but placed a grape between his teeth anyway.

“You have hands, you should know how to use them,” you mumble shyly.

You move to take another grape for yourself, but he grabs your wrist before you could. He intertwines his fingers into yours.

“Why should I when my hands are holding yours~,” he says in a sing-song voice. It made you want to throw up at how cheesy he was, but you couldn’t help but laugh along as he cringed at his own words. When was it so normal for him to hold your hands like this?

“You can’t go one sentence without flirting, can you?” you sigh, feigning annoyance.

“Not when it comes to you,” he replies, but you could feel sincerity laced between his laughter. “I can’t resist flirting when it makes you all giggly like this.”

You purse your lips to prevent yourself from smiling too brightly. Jungkook and you were somewhat past the point of being just friends by now, but you were too much of a coward to label what you had with him. What if there was a chance that he was just leading you on?

Jungkook saw your furrowed brows. He rubbed circles on your hands with his thumbs to ease you.

“Am I making you uncomfortable?” he asks softly, about to let go.

“No-” you say a little too quickly, clasping him closer to you. Your faces were inches apart now, much nearer than they were before.

“D-don’t,” you attempt to say but you’re tongue tangled as you looked at his lips. He certainly does have nice lips...

“Don’t what?” he asks in a lowly voice. You start to look around you- anywhere that wasn’t him. The park was relatively empty but it still felt embarrassing to say anything too loud.

“D-don’t let me go,” you say, your eyes on the picnic blanket rather than on him. His gaze was too intense to look at. Jungkook feels his heart clench. You were cute, too cute. 

He shouldn’t be feeling this attached to you, but he couldn’t help it. Everything you did, every word that came out of your mouth- it had him wanting more from you than he could possibly handle. It was dangerous to feel this way.

“Why don’t you want me to let you go?” he asks nervously. He too was anxious for the answer. If you were to confess to Jungkook right now, he’d get the first part of the bet done, but there’d be no turning back after your confession. He would have to lie to you from now on. 

Jungkook closed his eyes, chanting to himself that it’s okay to like you for a little while, just as long as he doesn’t get too attached in the end. He needed the money, he really did.

“Because,” you start off with a sigh, staring at him now with glossy eyes. “I like you.”

Jungkook feels like he could do ten backflips in one go and it wouldn’t even drain him of energy. The smile on his face was huge, his eyes curling into that half-moon shape that made you swoon. 

Jungkook was relieved and if the boys asked, it was because he’d only have to date you for three months. He’d die before he’d admit to them that he caught feelings because Taehyung, as generous as he was with his bets, would never give Jungkook the money unless he cleanly broke up with you. It was one of his unspoken rules.

“I like you too.”

You smile at him and he can’t help but pull you close, his lips hovering over yours.

“Can I?”

You nod.

His lips graze yours slightly but he pushes a bit closer when he feels you lean into his touch. He kisses you again, and again, and again, but you pull away when his tongue had started to prod at your lips. Your face was flushed,  embarrassed to be doing this in such a public place.

“Maybe later?” you say, panting slightly. He gives you a cheeky grin and nods.

“At my place?” he asks with a wink.

You hesitate, letting go of his arms, twiddling with your fingers. You wanted to set clear labels on what your relationship was. You didn't want to accidentally get caught up in a friends-with-benefits situation and be all shocked when Jungkook ends up breaking your heart.

“So we’re dating now, right?” you ask cautiously, looking at him with a worried glint in your eyes. 

Jungkook’s mouth opens to speak but no words come out. He thinks a little harder about the whole situation... He was getting good grades, spending some quality time with a girl he’s clearly attracted to, and having his rent paid off all in one? He was killing three birds with one stone. It shouldn’t be too big of a problem to catch feelings for now, right? It’s not like any of his relationships lasted longer than a couple of months anyway.

He nods, cupping your face lightly.

“Yeah,” he hesitates. “We’re dating.”

Jungkook wasn’t aware, as he gives you another light peck, that it wasn’t possible to have his cake and eat it too.

—

It happens naturally. You coming in and out of his apartment that he shared with his friends, you tangling your legs with his underneath the sheets of his bed. It was hard to imagine a life where you didn’t wake up with him by your side. You were so wrapped up in his touch, so wrapped up in the sweet words he would whisper into your ears, that you spent most of your time with him. 

You weren’t really up to date with your friends anymore and he didn’t really hang out with his either. Jungkook shared an apartment with Seokjin and Hoseok, and so the only contact he had with the other boys was when they visited those two. He should’ve known to take you back home when all the boys bombarded into his living room, where you sat with him watching TV. 

“The lovebirds are at it again,” Taehyung coos, a mysterious glint in his eyes. “The honeymoon stage hasn’t passed quite yet, has it?”

Jungkook chucks one of the sofa’s throw pillows at his friend, obviously annoyed. What the fuck did Taehyung think he was doing?

“Quit it,” he mutters. You were sitting next to Jungkook, his arm around your shoulder protectively

“Why?” Yoongi yawns. “Anyone can see how incredibly in love you two are.”

You didn’t quite like the smirk he gave the two of you. This didn’t feel like regular teasing... it felt like he knew something that you weren't aware of. It made you curl your toes out of fear.

“Guys,” Jimin says calmly. “Stop it.”

The boys shrug their shoulders as if they said nothing wrong.

“We’re just pointing out how cute they are together,” Taehyung noted, “It’s not like we’re lying to her or anything-”

“Yeah, or leading her on or anything like that-”

“I think I should go,” you say hurriedly, uncomfortable at how tense the atmosphere was. Jungkook was clenching his fists, about ready to start a fight any second. Knowing his strength, you didn’t want anyone to walk around with a bruised eye because you couldn’t handle a few jokes- if that’s what Taehyung and Yoongi think they’re making. Harmless jokes.

“I’ll take you home,” Jungkook announces, standing up with you. Namjoon pulls him down back on the couch.

“Let someone else take her,” he says sternly. “We need to talk.”

Jungkook was about to protest until you spoke up.

“I can get home by myself just fine.”

“Hoseok and I can take you,” Seokjin insists, pulling the unassuming man up with him. “We don’t mind.”

Hoseok gives you a lopsided smile and you return an equally awkward one.

“Okay, that’s settled,” you say, clapping your hands. You walk over to Jungkook. “I’ll text you later okay?”

He nods, grabbing your hand and kissing it lightly. Yoongi scoffs and Taehyung glares at Jungkook. The dirty glances they were giving each other... You didn’t like it at all.

“Let me know when you get home, okay?”

“Okay.”

—

The walk to your apartment was unnecessarily awkward, Hoseok and Seokjin were talking too much and you talked too little. You tried to respond to their every quip, but you weren’t in the mood for chatting after that whole mess.

“You okay, [Y/N]?” Hoseok asks worriedly. “Don’t think too much about what those idiots said back there, they’re like that all the time.”

You nod, keeping your eyes on the ground. There was something chipping away at the back of your mind, something you wanted to get out of your chest.

“Would you say Jungkook and Yoongi act similarly?” you hesitate to say, “like with relationships?”

The two boys exchanged nervous glances at each other.

“Well, it depends,” Seokjin starts, choosing his words specifically. “What about relationships specifically?”

“Does he...,” you start off, not knowing the right phrase without sounding too harsh, “play around with girls? Like how Yoongi played around with Soobin?”

Hoseok looked at you with a raised brow.

“Who’s Soobin?” he asks before getting punched in the arm by Seokjin. “What the fuck bro!”

Seokjin clears his throat.

“What Hoseok meant to say,” he starts, glaring at his friend a little too harshly, “is that Yoongi never really introduces us to his girlfriends. You, on the other hand, are one of the few girls Jungkook actually took the time to invite over.”

“Yeah,” Hoseok chimes in. “He’s not exactly the most chivalrous, but he wouldn’t ghost someone like Yoongi did.”

Somehow their words weren’t enough to satisfy you. There was still something off in the conversation that transpired between the three boys- as if they were all keeping something from you. You stopped abruptly in front of your apartment complex, finally making eye-contact with the two boys.

“Do you think...” you start, a slight quiver in your voice, “that Jungkook is cheating on me?”

The two boys let out a deep breath that you didn’t even notice they were holding and laughed joyously together. They cackled as if what you said was the funniest thing they had ever heard in their life. Seokjin wipes a stray tear from his eye.

“Y-you think Jungkook’s cheating on you?!”

You nod, a little embarrassed at their reaction. Hoseok shakes his head, sighing out of his laughter.

“Trust me,” Hoseok starts, his breath evening out. “Jungkook would never cheat on you.”

You start to giggle along with them until a serious look suddenly takes over Seokjin’s features. He faces you fully.

“But listen [Y/N],” he starts. “If Jungkook hurts you, just know that he does love you. Like, undeniably. He does.”

“And we’re not just saying that as his friends either,” Hoseok continues. “We know how he’s like and we can tell that he really does like you.”

You smile at the two, feeling a small sense of comfort at their words.

“Thank you, guys. I mean it.”

They pat you on the back.

“Anything for Jungkook’s girlfriend.”

—

You walk through the campus cafeteria, eyes searching for a free table that you can sit alone in. Jungkook had Taekwondo practice so there would be no lovey-dovey feeding time with him. 

He’s been a lot tenser since the living room incident (which was already a week ago) and it seemed like he got more agitated as the days passed. Not towards you directly, but he’d always mutter slight insults whenever Yoongi or Taehyung passed by. It made you worried that you had done something to possibly drive a wrench into their relationship without even knowing it.

‘Whatever,’ you thought, ‘I’ll talk about it with him when he comes over later.’

You aren’t able to find a seat, though, when you feel dainty fingers wrap around  your elbow to pull you back lightly.

“[Y/N],” Gaeun says in a low voice. “We need to talk.”

It wasn’t like you had been ignoring them deliberately, though that was definitely the case at the start. You just couldn’t find the time to really hang out with them as much as you used to since you were with Jungkook most of the time. It was like that too when Gaeun and Soobin were in relationships, so you never really felt bad about doing it yourself.

“Yeah sure. I miss you guys,” you smile at her, but she doesn’t return it back.

“Come with me.”

Gaeun leads you to a table near the back of the room, where Soobin was sat up against the wall with her own tray of food. You sit down in front of her and Gaeun takes the seat next to Soobin.

“Good, you’re here,” Soobin says, apprehension laced in her voice. “We need to talk about Jungkook.”

You roll your eyes.

“Not this again-”

“[Y/N],” Gaeun warns. “Listen.”

You keep quiet, a little intimidated of how scary their expressions were.

“It’s all a bet,” Soobin says sternly.

You furrow your brows at her. She tends to speak vaguely when you needed her to be specific the most.

“What?”

“It’s a bet, [Y/N],” Gaeun repeats for her. “Jungkook’s only dating you because Taehyung said he’d pay his rent off if he did.”

You clench your fist on the table. How could they sit there and spew lies so easily?

“What are you guys-”

“Those dicks do this all the time,” Soobin rambles. “They play stupid games with girls just to fucking break their hearts later on and-”

“I don’t believe you,” you say confidently. “Jungkook would never do that to me. Besides-”

Gaeun didn’t even wait until you stopped talking to play a recording on her phone. The voices were familiar enough to recognize.

“So you’re telling me that Jungkook’s just fucking around with [Y/N] because he wants priority registration? You have to be fucking joking...”

You could tell from the sound of the person’s voice that it was Soobin. It sounded like she was putting on her clothes.

“Of course not. He’s doing it for priority registration and his rent getting paid for the rest of the year. I’m not joking when I say Tae goes big with his bets. He likes to flex his money on us like that.”

Your jaw drops at the sound of the man’s voice. It was Yoongi. You were sure of it.

“And you guys don’t feel bad? Like at all?”

“Why should we? Jungkook’s planning to break up with her next week anyway so she doesn’t catch feelings for too long. It’s not like they were gonna last past the three-month deal...”

Gaeun paused the recording when she sees you bite your lip so harshly that blood starts to surface. This didn’t feel right. It didn’t feel real.

“I hooked up with him last weekend,” Soobin admits, shame written all over her face. “He was spewing stuff about Jungkook spending all his time with you and not really hanging out with the boys like he used to.”

“You still hook up with Yoongi? After all he did to you?” you ask, not meaning to come off aggressive but undoubtedly did.

“Look,” Gauen starts, taking the heat off of Soobin. “She was just drunk and looking to have fun. I was with her that night and I was talking to Namjoon. He...”

Gaeun trailed off, but you were sick of it. Sick of being kept in the dark from something you should’ve known all along.

“What?”

“H-he told me that all the boys were getting tired of him playing around with you,” she says, twiddling with her fingers. “He’s supposed to break up with you today. Some of the guys think he’s just prolonging it to fuck with you and they’re getting really annoyed-”

You bite back the tears threatening to spill over any minute now.

“Hoseok and Seokjin told me to trust Jungkook. They said he wouldn’t hurt me-”

“Did they also tell you that their rent gets paid too if Jungkook pulled through with the bet?” Soobin replies angrily. “Because they live together, don’t they?”

You open your mouth but no sound comes out- just a small whimper. Your lips start to quiver and you bite your lip again to calm yourself down. When you had collected your thoughts, you glared up at the two girls.

“And you didn’t tell me this earlier?”

Soobin scoffed.

“You were fucking ignoring us too, how were we supposed to tell you?”

“Still it wouldn’t have killed you to-”

“Don’t take your anger out on us,” Gaeun warns, her finger pointing at you. “Jungkook is the one to blame. We told you from the start that he was bad news.”

You pursed your lips and Gaeun put her finger down, feeling guilty that she lashed out on you when obviously you were just processing the information.

“Hey, I’m sorry-”

“Why me?” you ask with teary eyes. “What did I even do to them to deserve this?” 

They glance over at each other for a long while before Soobin breaks the silence. You had the right to know, but at the same time, they knew it would break you.

“It’s a sick game that they play where they just choose someone randomly...” Soobin starts off gently handing off the next few words to Gaeun, “and you were just the first girl to walk into Professor Kwon’s lecture hall. He thought you’d be...”

“Easy,” Soobin finished.

Just as they predicted, you had burst out in tears.

—

Jungkook opens the door to your apartment, using the spare key you had given him a month earlier since he tended to visit often. It was more convenient that way. 

He was freshly out of his Taekwondo garb, still sweaty, but otherwise clean from taking a shower at the campus gym. He found it strange at how dark the room was, but he knew you were on the couch from the noticeable lump of a blanket on it.

All Jungkook wanted was to cuddle with you and fall asleep in your arms after such a harrowing day. Lord knows he needs your warmth right now.

He smiled as he made his way towards you, but stops in his tracks when you sit up from where you laid. He couldn’t quite see you in the darkness so he walked to the light switch to turn the lights on. His heart broke at the sight of you.

Tears stained your cheeks, your eyes red and puffy from all the crying. You looked a mess and his blood boiled at the thought of someone hurting you. 

“What happened?” he asked, rushing over to you and cupping your face in his hands. You push him away.

“You don’t have to act anymore,” you say softly. “I can handle it.”

He looks at you with furrowed brows.

“What are you talking about-”

“I get that you really need the money,” you say through bated breaths, “I get that financially, it would have really helped, but did you really have to hurt me to do that?”

Jungkook’s breathing stopped. Everything was happening too quickly, his world crashing down when you uttered those words. He knew what this meant, knew that now you would see past his lies. Jungkook couldn’t have you finding out this way. 

He kneeled in front of you, attempting to wipe away the tears from your eyes but you push him off.

“[Y/N] no-”

“It could’ve been anyone,” you whimper, trying to look up at the ceiling to prevent any more tears from falling down. “Anyone could’ve walked through that door and you would’ve been okay with it.”

“That’s not true-” he interjects but you stop him.

“A-and you flirted with me all the time ‘cause you knew that I wasn’t used to it,” you say, your voice quivering. “You took advantage of me.”

Jungkook shakes his head rapidly, eyes pleading for you to let him speak. It hurt seeing you refuse to even look at him, to have your eyes so filled with sadness because of what he did to you. He fucked up, he fucked up so bad.

“No, you have to listen-”

“They told me not to trust you,” you whimper somberly. “They told me and I didn’t believe them because I... I was delusional or something. I thought that someone like you could actually like someone like me-”

His heart broke. It wasn’t you that didn’t deserve him. It was him. All him.

“Please don’t say that-”

“Did you come here to seal the deal? To finally break up with me?” you ask sadly. “Are you happy you’ll get the classes you want next quarter, Jungkook?”

He clenches his teeth. Jungkook knows you’re mad, knows you have a right to be, but it feels like he’s being cornered by you. Why won’t you give him the chance to speak?

“[Y/N], no,” he says sternly, “You have to trust me when I say that it went past just a bet. I like you. Genuinely, I like you.”

There was no point in lying any longer. You deserved to know the truth, but he needed you to know all of it- not just the information your friends cherry-picked to fit their narrative. He tried to speak again, but you wouldn’t let him.

“How could you,” you whimper. “How could someone be so cruel?”

Jungkook’s heart breaks at the words. He should’ve seen this coming. How could he delude himself into thinking he’d be okay if you find out- that he’d be fine seeing you heartbroken? He was disgusted with himself.

“I’m sorry [Y/N],” he whispers. “I’m so sorry.”

You shake your head, your vision getting blurry from the tears. He clasps your hands in his, knowing that it used to soothe you whenever you felt worried over something, but you just wailed harder at his touch. He didn’t know what to do, he didn't even know where to start.

“Stop pretending like you care,” you cry. “Please. It hurts.”

“It was a bet,” he admits and he breaths through the words to prevent himself from getting too emotional, “but I promise that my feelings are genuine. You have to trust me.”

“Trust you?” you ask crudely.

You stare at him, slowing your breaths to ease the crying. There was a certain emptiness in your gaze and it scared him. It was awfully frightening having you looking at him with a certain animosity that was not there before. Like he was a stranger.

“I can’t do that anymore, Jungkook,” you say softly, “because I hate you.”

—

A/N: Gasp A double update?! Say it isn’t so... I had so much fun writing this!!! Probably one of my favorite fics I’ve written in a while because I love this trope. How do y’all feel about Jungkook? Forgive or forget? Let me know!! Thank you @altus-gens​ for requesting this story, I hope you like it :)

Please leave any comment, critiques, or just random thoughts about my story! I’m planning my murder mystery series rn and I’m so excited (I might... do an album giveaway along with it...) I really love the direction I’m taking this blog in and I hope you guys are excited for the stories to come~~ 

buy me a coffee?

[chocominnie]

Wasted Times- Pjm.

Pairing: Jimin x Reader

Warnings: A lot of Fluff, Angry Sex, Slight BDSM, Dom!Jimin, Jealous Reader, Fuckboy!Jimin, oral sex, Penatration, Foot Job?, kissing, spankings, seriously lots of jealousy and tension, use of the word ‘’whore’’, exhibitionism, cum in pants

Word count: 5.8k

Authors Note: So this is a draft of mine from way long ago. It was also posted on another account I used to be apart of, but no longer am. It’s an oldie but goodie. 

Copyright:  please do NOT repost, translate, or modify my works in any way, shape or form, on any platform. If found doing so , it is considered as plagiarism and appropriate LEGAL action will be taken.

Summary:  Two weeks, five days and counting since you’ve last seen him. Two weeks since that sinful body was tangled in yours, where you both let out strings of moans and shared sloppy wet kisses. Two weeks.

If it wasn’t for Hoseok that whole night wouldn’t have happened. Despite you already knowing of Jimin, what you didn’t know is that looks can deceive. Oh yes, they deceived you very well. When you met him it felt like it was unreal? It felt as though you were talking to an angel. The butterflies in your stomach whenever he spoke made you feel the blood rush to your cheeks. So unreal.

A cute cheeky smile and a squeaky laugh. Someone’s who’s kind hearted, as what you previously had heard from Hoseok himself. Oh, but did he leave the major detail out from you.

He’s a fuckboy.

One that knows exactly how to play his cards right. Knows how to get into a girl's pants and make them melt with the sweet and dirty things that pout out his mouth like honey. He has the looks and charms for it. The hand he runs through his hair constantly, those pink full lips begging to be touched by someone else. 

You’ve only recently found out about most of the girls he’s slept with. It wasn’t a lot but enough for him to qualify to get tested every month. All because he can’t keep his god damn dick in his pants. And you, the fool, fell for it. You fell for his ways. 

Yet he pretends to know nothing. He pretends like he didn’t break your heart by saying he can’t commit to a relationship. He was just a one night stand. He fucking acts that nothing happened between you two prior to having sex.... and it hurts.

Now you’re sitting in your office stuck in-between whether to let that night go, or to bring it up with him. Because surely, he felt something too when you guys made love for an hour and a half right? Right?

‘‘Y/N. Did you hear me?’ ‘  

You quickly snap back to reality to the nagging voice beside you. Taking a sip of your peppermint tea, you turn towards the young girl. Her full bangs compliment her perfectly shaped face. Her long, straight hair that curls at the end a bit is jet black with no sign of split ends or damage. She holds a blue folder tightly to her chest with a cheeky smile upon her face.  

‘‘Mrs. Jane would like to see your work for this month’s upcoming project. Do you have the rough draft done?’ ‘  

You nod, ‘’ I’ve finished it already. Are you collecting?’’ The girl nods her head and holds out her dainty pale hand. Next to you is your documents drawer which you rummage through for a good minute or so before finding your pink folder with all the information and sketches.  

‘‘Thanks..’‘ She smiles, then walks away to her next prey. You let out a big sigh and place your hands in-between your head. Never have you had someone constantly be on your mind.  

It was killing you.  

‘‘ Child are you okay?’‘ 

You turn towards the voice to your left which sits next to you is your best-friend. Her smirk lets you know she knows what you’re thinking about. She knows. She also knows about that one night stand that you couldn’t shut up about two weeks ago. 

You try to hold back your laugh, ‘’ I’m. fine.’’ You manage to choke out. She shakes her head again with that damned smirk on her face. ‘’ Was he that good that he has you sitting here contemplating life honey?’’ 

Your eyes go eyes go wide and soon enough you find yourself swatting her thigh while trying to cover your face of embarrassment. ‘’ Stop! Geez I shouldn’t have even told you about it.’’

‘‘ I knew about him before you even did. Once you told me after the fact, I automatically recognized who he was by the way you described his features so well.’‘ She shrugs, swiveling her chair around to face you. You do the same.

‘‘ What?’‘

‘‘ I went to high school with him. Park Jimin right? He was a ladies girl. Everyone wanted him. Plus he was a former dancer.’‘ 

Former dancer? It all makes sense. The way his body was nicely toned, not to muscly but noticeable. The way his hips moved every which way making sure his sinful area poked and pried at every nerve inside your walls. Made you let out strings of moans and whimpers because of how good he felt inside you. You’ve never felt something like that before. How dare he.

‘’ Well he has a cute friend. His name is Tae... Tae something. I don’t know but they were also friends in highschool. He was a handsome boy as well. If you would like to you know... tap that.’‘ She giggles.

Who does she think you are? Some type of person who gives away sex for a living? Definitely not. By the looks of your face she quickly abandons the subject. You decide it’s best to get back on task before your whore of a boss comes back around.

Only before that petite girl, with the bangs and perfectly trimmed straight hair, comes back with your folder and a ton of papers for you. As if this this day could  get any worse.

‘‘ No I don’t want to go tonight.’’ 

It feels like you’ve said this on the phone more than ten times. You’re sure of it. He just doesn’t want to give up. You’d rather be in the comfort of your home cuddled up in a blanket watching Netflix all day. After-all, it is a Friday night and it has been a very stressful week for you in the office. A nice hot bath and a binge worthy tv show is all you want right now. It’s what you deserve.

‘‘ Come with us it’ll be fun. You can invite your hot best friend too.’‘ He says, and you know he’s smirking on the other line. ‘‘ Hoseok for one, you will not hook up with my best friend understand? Two, i’m tired. I want to sleep.’‘

‘‘ Oh come on Y/N it’ll be fun. It’s just a night out on the strip. It’ll be fun. I’m bringing Jimin.’‘ He tapers off at the end to wait for your reaction. 

Could this be it? Another chance to see Jimin. Your chance to ask him.. if that night he felt something. Surely he did right? 

‘‘ I’ll come. But that doesn’t mean i’m coming for Jimin. I’m bringing Scar with me as well.’‘

A few seconds of silence fills the other line. Which you know that Hoseok probably muted himself to scream in success. You take this time to think about what you’re going to wear. Something that’s eye catching? Or something that’s casual yet classy since it is just hanging around downtown. Why not do both?

Hoseok come’s back to the line and you notice he’s more cheerful. It makes you smile to yourself, how cute. ‘‘ Be there in 45 minutes. We’ll be waiting by Krystal okay? Meet us out front of that place.’‘

You two say your goodbyes and hang up the phone. Anticipation runs deep through you lacing your blood with it. Just the thought of seeing him again rubs you the right way. 

Going into your closet, you take a good look at it and decide on a casual yet classy outfit. One that will surely catch his attention but very presentable as well. You hope that it’s going to pull through. Taking out your phone, you send a text message to Scarlet telling her all the details and to meet you here. 

‘’This will be one hell of a night.’’ You smirk to yourself as you pull out the accessories to your outfit. 

It wasn’t until you heard the doorbell constantly ring that broke you out of your trance of admiring yourself in the mirror. You look ravishing. Delectable. Every thing in the book. Surely you must have been admiring for quite some time because twenty minutes had passed and you didn’t even know it.

The doorbell ringing comes to a halt once you open the door forcefully. Scarlet greets you with a smile and a hug before coming inside. 

‘’ Okay does this make my ass look bigger than it already is?’’

You glance over at Scarlet who’s posing in-front of the hallway mirror, earning a small chuckle from you. ‘’ Yes, that dress always look’s good on you.’’

Scarlet grins at you, ‘’ Thanks. I try I try. You look sexy Y/N. Who’s getting it tonight? ’’

You giggle once more before  adjusting your black dress ‘’ You look so good Y/N i’m not lying. Did you put some make-up on?’’

You shyly nod your head yes, ‘’ Just a little. Not one of my dramatic looks.’’

‘‘ It suits the mood for tonight. Nothing to dramatic, more neutral.’‘ Scarlet says, picking up her purse again. ‘’ The dress does bring out your curves.’‘ She steps back and pulls out her phone for a snapchat picture. 

The two of you pose in the mirror for a quick second then giggle afterwards. Scarlet brings her phone back down as her fingers begin to type at a rapid speed. ‘I’m going to caption it; Going out with my babe!’’ 

You on the other hand were to busy into the hearts snapchat filter with Scar in the background of your video. You tap her with a smile and she looks up with a smile as well. ‘’ We are so gonna be late Scar. ’’

‘‘ Okay. Let me just grab my purse and we can go.’‘ 

You can’t believe you’re actually doing this. The cool breeze is enough for you to handle. Not to cold and not to hot of a breeze. Downtown is busy tonight, especially the strip. The neon signs blare into your vision, the cars speed past with drunk laughing people. Music plays coming from each store or bar you two pass. There’s a jazz man who’s playing some cool tunes next to the giant water fountain. You drop a ten dollar bill into his case hoping to brighten those tunes up a bit. Couples are everywhere you look. You haven’t been downtown in such a long time. Everything feels so brand new to you. It’s so lively. 

Scarlet walks confidently in-front of you, hips swaying naturally. You see Hoseok down the sidewalk waiting at the entrance for your arrival. Behind him is Jimin who looks fine tonight. He wears a long sleeve white Stussy t-shirt with black distressed jeans that show off his thighs. The same thighs that flexed with each thrust two weeks ago. The same thighs you wanted to ride because they had you soaking wet. Oh geez.

‘‘ Y/N! ahhh you look so good tonight!’‘ Hoseok grabs your hand and twirls you around a little. ‘‘ You’re right. Wow Y/N.’‘ A voice comes from behind him.

Part of you just wants to melt right into his arms right then and there. Keep it together.

‘‘ You don’t look bad yourself Jimin.’‘ It’s like your eyes refused to make eye contact with him. You want to, but can’t pull yourself to do it. ‘‘ And this is my best friend Scarlet.’‘

‘‘ Hello I’m Scarlet or Scar for short. Nice to meet you.’‘ She smiles, Jimin takes her hand and gives it a kiss. His eyes never leaves hers when he does so.

Scarlet lets out one of her nervous giggles as he lets her hand go. ‘’ How sweet.’’ Jimin smirks at her, ‘’ No worries. I’m Jimin, Park Jimin my love.’’ 

You almost choke at those last two words. My love? Seriously?

‘‘ Okay enough now that you’ve met my flirty friend who doesn’t know boundaries...’‘ Hoseok glares at him, earning a shrug from Jimin. ‘‘ .. I’m Hoseok. I’ve seen you on Y/N’s social media.. and I must say you are very pretty.’‘

‘‘ Thank you Hoseok. You are handsome as well.’’ She says.

You decide to end this introduction and start off the night. ‘‘ Alright enough of the talking. Can we have some fun tonight?’‘

‘‘ I agree, let’s get some drinks first.’‘ 

Only one hour in and you’ve only had one long island ice tea that you haven’t even finished yet. Somehow you’ve got tricked into third wheeling. Hoseok and Scarlet seem to be hitting it off very well walking in front of you.  But walking next to you is a quite Jimin. He’s to busy scrolling and typing on social media for him to even notice you. Oh so you thought.

‘‘ Y/N...’‘

The butterflies in your stomach begin. What could he want? ‘’ Hmm.’’

Jimin locks his phone and places it in his pocket. He then looks at you with that oh so familiar warm smile. ‘’ They seem to be hitting it off well yeah?’’

Oh. ‘’ Yeah. I ship it.’’ You giggle, crossing your arms.’’ How have you been? Haven’t seen your pretty self in weeks.’’ 

‘‘ I’m fine. You know, work and stuff.’‘ 

‘‘ Yes I can say the same. I’ve got some things going on as well.’‘ His eyes shift back towards the busy city. ‘‘ I’d be lying if I didn’t say I missed you.’‘

You stop dead in your tracks. He missed you? All this time you had thought he didn’t care but he does? ‘’ Missed me huh. Or did you miss the idea of me.’’

He smiles, ‘’ Can it be both?’’

You decide to let that comment slide. ‘’ Well Jimin. I missed you too.’’

‘‘ Great so I can do this.’‘

You’re caught off guard by his lips connecting with yours. Both of you move in sync with each other. Jimin open’s his mouth more so his tongue can move more freely inside of yours.  Both of your tongues fight for dominance making you moan inside the kiss. His hands cup your face, sending chills up your spine. Soon you find yourself whimpering for more, but you can’t let it go this far so you break away first.

‘‘ Hmm I missed those lips on mine. Sorry if I spooked you my love.’‘ Those dark brown eyes look deep into yours. ‘‘ I missed us talking constantly before we..’‘ He trails off, looking away from you smiling shyly.

‘‘ Yeah me too. We spent a lot of time texting and calling each other before that. But after that night we sort of.. stopped? I’ve been meaning to bring this up without it being awkward.’‘ You bite your lip, fiddling with your fingers.

Jimin looks around you guys. Scarlet and Hoseok are nowhere to be found. As he expected. ‘’ Well it looks like our friends ditched us. Have you eaten?’’

‘‘ I munched on something before I came here with you guys.’‘ You say, eyes shifting towards the city again. ‘‘ Well if you’re up for a little bit more of a walk I know this good place on the boardwalk. We are getting closer and closer to the beach.’‘

‘‘ Is this you asking me on a date Park Jimin?’‘ You giggle, covering your mouth with your hand. ‘‘ It can be considered our first friendly date. I would love to take you out some other time where it’s not last minute my love.’‘

‘‘ Stop saying that.’‘

‘‘ Saying what?’‘

You roll your eyes playfully, ‘’ My love. Stop saying it.’’

Jimin raises his eyebrows at you in amusement, ‘’ Did you just roll your eye at me.. my love?’’ Your cheeks have never hurt this much before from constantly smiling, but tonight you just cant stop them. ‘’ And if I did?’’

‘‘ I suggest you don’t do that again.’‘ 

The walk wasn’t as far as you thought. Jimin had linked his hand in yours on the way there. It surprised you for a minute but you let it happen. He hasn’t let go since. The two of you are sat down at a table outside by a waitress who cannot keep her eyes away from Jimin. Only if she knew how much of a sex god he was. Then she really wouldn’t be able to keep her eyes away.

‘‘ The moon looks beautiful tonight.’‘ He nods his head over towards the sky. Your eyes gaze over the sandy beach and waves that crash onto the shore. The moon lit sky peering over it looks beautiful.

Jimin brings both of your hands onto the table and intertwines them with his. A smile appears on his face when he sees you shyly try to hide your smile from him. Jimin’s most favorite feature of you is your smile, and moans of course, but your smile brings him happiness. It’s something about the way your lips curl up into a smile and your eyes narrow a little bit with it. Or when you laugh at one of his comments or jokes. It makes him happy inside and out.

‘‘ So, what were you saying earlier my love?’‘

You playfully roll your eyes again at that nickname. Before you can roll them again, Jimin’s smile drops and he let’s go of your right hand. You furrow your eyebrows at him for a second until you’re caught off guard with a tiny slap to the inside of your thigh. You hiss at the pain.

He says, ‘‘ Stop rolling your eyes at me. playful or not my love, I don’t like it.’‘ 

‘‘ Fine but stop calling me that nickname. You said it to Scarlet. Now I don’t want it anymore.’‘ You say, attitude high with your arms crossed.

Jimin chuckles and lets his tongue swipe across the inside of his jaw, ‘’Someone’s jealous.’’

‘’ I just see the name is useless is all if you’re calling other girls that.’‘

‘‘ Hmm jealous now aren’t we?’‘ He smirks, leaning back in his chair. ‘‘ Says the one who was all over me that night. Practically craving me. Now, what If i let someone else do that hmm? Equivalent to you calling other girls that name.’‘

His smirk never lets up. You know you trying to act all tough isn’t going to last. It’s just not in you. But what you can do is make him jealous and tease him for a while. You consider it a payback for those two weeks of hell you went through.

‘‘ I’m enjoying our night out Jimin. Thank you for taking the time to catch up with me tonight.’‘ Your face is innocent as ever, sipping on your water. 

His expression changes when your foot travels up his leg and onto his crotch and slowly grazes over the tip of his dick. Jimin glares and bites his lip at the constant friction between the head and your foot going in agonizingly slow circles. He let’s both of your hands go to try and pry your leg away but you increase pressure making him choke out a small wince.

‘‘ Aww. Cute.’‘ 

Jimin’s head pops up with a death glare on his face, ‘’ Don’t call me that after you just tried to pull some type of stun-’’

Your foot begins it’s slow circles again. It’s fun watching him stop his sentences. The way he holds in his moans and bites his lip. It turns you on very much.

“Fuck,” He grunts, eye’s closed.

You stop once your food arrives. The same waitress that can’t keep her eyes off of Jimin. She makes eye contact with her, and he winks as she places the food in-front of him. Your face drops into a stone cold expression. Once the waitress leaves his head slowly turns towards you with his famous sly smirk. He knew just how to press your buttons. 

You start back up again, going at an even faster pace at this point. He curses at himself and his eyes close again. You smile when he starts to shake his legs and breathe heavily. Only for Jimin’s eyes pop open with a devilish smile that confuses you. He grabs your leg and makes sure that your foot is positioned right ontop of his dick. He rolls his hips to the movement of yours, looking you dead straight in the eyes. You go along with it for now. But your eyes almost buck out of your head when he starts letting out moans and grunts as he throws his head back.

‘‘ Mmm fuck Y/N you do this so well.’‘

You’re at loss for words. The risk of being caught mixed with the sight you’re seeing now has your panties becoming wet.It takes all your might not to just jump over the table and devour him when he sighs in relief. You watch his body convulse of the aftershocks. So fucking sexy. 

And as if nothing had just happened, he picks up his fork and begins to eat his pasta. The rest of the night is silent. You both eat in silence but in the inside you want to say something but you know better. The stunt you just pulled has something coming for you. Maybe payback wasn’t such a good thing after all.

After Jimin comes back from the restroom, assuming he cleaned himself up well down there, he sits back down at the table with a warm smile. It confuses you.

‘‘ Do you want to leave now? We can go to my place and just chill for the night. Looks like the two love birds might have already went back to one of their place’s.’‘ He says, grabbing your hand once again.

You nod your head dumbfounded at what you didn’t know that was going to happen at his place. But you agree to go. What can go wrong?

The moment you guys enter his luxurious apartment, he pins you against the wall and raises your hands above you head. He tilts your head and nips at your neck, alternating between kissing and sucking. He hit one of your sweet spots that has your eyes rolling into the back of your head.

‘‘ Please Jimin.’‘ You cry out. Slowly pulling away, he pulls you from against the wall and bends to dip an arm under your legs to lift you up bridal style.

He deeply chuckles into your ear, ‘‘ You have an eventful night planned out for pulling that stunt at the restaurant sweetheart.’‘ His words sends shivers down your spine. 

Jimin closes the door behind him, giving you a taste of comfort before he has his way with you. He places you on his bed and you stare into those dark brown eyes that you love oh so much. 

‘‘ Face down, ass up now.’‘ He growls. 

You nod your head and do as told. Soon you feel your dress being unzipped and thrown to the floor. You’re in nothing but your bra and baby pink lace thong. His hands run up and down your spine, then to your ass. 

‘‘ You ruined my pants today. Made me cum inside them since you wanted to feel like you had control over me.. babygirl.’‘ He says, hands stopping right above your ass.

‘‘ Count for me Y/N.’‘

You don’t even have time to take a breath in when the first hard impact comes. It wells tears in your eyes but you love it. You love every smack and every second of it. And so you count for him, you count all fifteen hits to your sore,red ass. 

‘‘ You’ve taken your punishment well.’‘ Jimin says soothing the pain by rubbing over it softly. ‘‘ You looked so pretty doing what you’re told my beautiful girl. You deserve every inch of me. You deserve all of me.’’ His voice is soft and low. It intoxicates you. 

Jimin shifts you onto your back, his hands tracing every inch of your body. You prop yourself up with your shoulders and you don’t jerk away, instead you let him lean in and kiss you passionately. The lewd sounds of the two of you sharing a wet, sloppy kiss can be heard throughout the apartment. You whine in his arms wanting more than just the kiss. He growls in return, yanking your head back to mark up that pretty neck some more. His hands swiftly makes their way towards your nipples, you moan out in response.

“mmm so cute and hard for me.” He flicks your hard nipples with his index and middle fingers on both your breasts. The way he speaks is sinful. Your panties grow even more wet as he pinches your nipples to make you whimper. “ Making pretty sounds for me hmm? Got you all wet baby?’’

With his hands dropping to your hips, he pushes you to lay down on the bed. Your breasts look so captivating to him. Your back arches when his lips connect to your right breast and soon to your left.

“Jimin...’’ You whimper, tugging on his hair to get him to look at you. He pauses the swirling of his tongue on your breast and looks up with lust filled eyes.

“ Yes sweetheart?” He coos.

‘’Off... t-take it off.’’ You whine, moving your hands towards his clothing and tugging on it firmly.

Jimin smiles before balancing on his knees to lift off his shirt. You watch him strip his shirt off, revealing his beautifully toned stomach and sharp v-line. You want nothing more than to run your tongue across him, leaving hickies behind.

Once he takes off his shirt, he dips back down to you to kiss your lips once more. ‘’ Your reaction was instantaneous, your back arching as your hands flew to his hair in shock at the pleasure it gave you. You really were sexually frustrated. Just him kissing you was all too much for you to handle.

As if he could tell what you wanted, his hand found its way to the hem of your lace thong. He feels how wet you were with his index finger sliding up and down your entrance. Your breath hitched as he slid them off with his teeth.

Your mouth instantly falls open when one thick finger slides inside you, your wetness pouring out beneath his finger. Once his finger is coated in your juices, he pulls out of you leaving you whimpering at the loss of friction. You watch him slide his wet finger into his mouth, his eyes close as he hums around it.

“You taste so fucking good. Let me have more of you yeah? He says, waiting for some type of consent from you. 

You nod, wanting him more than ever.

Jimin props both your legs up onto his shoulder, licking his lips at the sight of your glistening core. You are left exposed to his lustful gaze as he took in the appearance of your swollen lips. Your lips spread apart to expose your clit that desperately seeks attention.  

And so he provides it. His head dips down to get to work on your cunt.  The pleasure you feel is outrageous, it has you clawing at his back, not even letting up, before letting out your never ending moans. You knew for a fact that Jimin’s tongue was a work of art when put to the test.

“Oh fuck! ” You yell out, arching your back when his lips begin to suck harshly on your clit, that bubbly feeling in your stomach appears. 

“Do I make you feel good ? Hmm, use your words.” He encourages, using two fingers to spread your folds apart to lick and suck on your clit.

“It feels so good Jimin, oh my gosh, please don’t stop. Fuck!” You cry out, tossing your head back as you clutch onto the sheets once more, leaving his hair alone. As soon as he hears that, he seemed to lose control. His fingers start abuse your g-spot in sync with his sucking on your clit. That’s all you took for you to explode around his fingers. Your body spasms when you close your eyes. You can practically hear your heartbeat pounding in your head.

That doesn’t stop Jimin though. He continues to abuse your hole but you can’t handle the over-stimulation. You grip his wrists to stop him in which he obliges. He pulls his fingers out of you slowly and shows you them before sucking on them harshly.  

“ Such a naughty girl now aren’t we.” He coos, rubbing your thighs that shake endlessly. “Want more princess?”

You nod your head, to busy lost in a trance. His words always get to you. A boy who knows his way with his words. The things that come out his mouth laced with either sweet venom or sugar. Damn him. Damn him for making you feel like this. Damn him for letting you fall under his ways. 

You don’t realize all of his clothes were off until the head of his cock is sitting at your entrance. He’s a nice size, as you remember, but it’s the thickness that gets you. He has a lot of girth and it damn sure stretches you out. 

“Shit, oh my gosh.” You moan, letting your head fall back as he starts easing into you. 

“ Mmm babygirl,” He growls, using one of his hands to spread your lips, giving him the bes view of you taking him all the way. “Fuck just look at that baby. Your little pussy stretching to take my thick cock. Feels good yeah?”

“ Yes Jimin, fuck, it feels so good please. ” You whimper, wanting to feel all stuffed and full. Finally he bottoms out and you definitely feel it in you.

Jimin’s hands grip your hips as he starts to move inside of you. Since your previous orgasm residue was still there, mixing with your fresh juices,  every time moved in and out your juices would drip.Lewd, wet slaps filled the room as the pace quickened, wanting to get you to cum again.

Your cries of pleasure filled the room. There was no point in hiding them now.  With his hips moving at a fast pace, and his dick murdering your g-spot, it makes you feel that familiar feeling again. 

“My good girl, you’re doing so well for me.” Jimin smiles, praising you as you become undone around him. Your hole spasms around his length and it feels like heaven for him. Jimin holds himself up on his elbows, resting his face against yours while he gently eases you through your orgasm. 

“You don’t know the things your body does to me Y/N. The faces you make when i’m fucking your brains out. You look like you’re in pure ecstasy because of me and only me, baby.” He whispers, his lips hovering just above yours. You nod and press your lips against his. Smiling into the kiss, his hips begin fucking you  again, getting up to his previous pace.

Your body is automatically put into over-stimulation mode. “Are you going to cum again for me?”

“Mhm, oh my god!” You whimper, closing your eyes shut harshly. Jimin pulls out of you, and starts to slide his cock up and down your folds to bring you to another orgasm. You let out a scream as Jimin watch your juices fly and soak everywhere around you both. Your death grip on the sheets havent left and your back is arched so high from the bed that he has to bring you back down. 

“Fuck, that’s it. You’re squirting princess.” He praises you, smiling as he doesn’t stop movement, juices everywhere. “You’re squirting so much baby look at you.’’

The feeling is too much for you so you shut your legs around him. Jimin smiles at you when you finally open your eyes. They hardly stay open but long enough for you to see him get himself off using his right hand. You open your mouth to say something, but he interrupts “Shh princess, you’re too sensitive. Maybe next time.”

You nodded with a small pout on your lips. You want him to cum inside you. To feel his hot sperm coat your insides. Your body says otherwise. You are spent, exhausted to the max..

Just as he is about to cum, you sit up and climb over to him. Your mouth quickly finds it’s way to his length and as if a habit, you begin to suck. ‘’You don’t have to princes- fuck.’’ He groans, releasing his load inside your mouth while you deep throat all his length.

Soon you pull away from his cock after he cums. You open your mouth to show him and then swallow it all down. ‘’ Filthy whore.’’ He smirks, pecking your lips.

Jimin kisses your forehead once more, before lifting up and disappearing into the bathroom. He returns with a warm, wet towel to clean up the mess between your legs. Your eyes flutter open and close. You catch a glimpse of his nicely toned back when he turns to disregard the towel. He comes back again with a green t-shirt which makes your heart flutter as he pulls it over your head. Another forehead kiss, then those nose, then the lips. 

‘’ Jimin?’‘ You coo.

He climbs in bed beside you, ‘’ Yes?’’

‘’ We never discussed what we are...’’ You say quietly, picking at your fingers. 

He laughs softly, ‘’ You know I can’t commit right now. I have too many things going on and-’’

‘’ Excuses Jimin.’’ You pout, turning away from him. ‘’ Aww come on don’t be like that. Listen, if I ever get my life together and the ladies off of me you’ll be the first one I run to, my love.’’ 

‘’ Promise?’’ 

‘’ I promise.’’

Oh so you had thought. Another two weeks had passed and the same thing happened. Now you’re stuck in your office again contemplating life, as Scarlet would say. The only difference is, he texts you more often. Usually good morning and goodnight texts. An occasional ‘how was your day.’ 

You can’t help but to wonder what he’s probably doing with other girls. Feeding them empty promises. Saying sweet nothings in their ears. Letting them hear what they want to. It’s no doubt he knows what he’s doing. No doubt.

Only if he hadn’t wasted your time.

Two weeks and counting since you’ve last seen him. Two weeks since that sinful body was tangled in yours, where you both let out strings of moans and shared sloppy wet kisses. Two weeks.

[canary3d-obsessed]

Restless Rewatch: The Untamed Episode 03

(Masterpost)(Previous Episode) 

Warning: Spoilers for all 50 episodes!

 Wei Wuxian demonstrates the purple nurple technique of the Jiang Clan

Should’ve Used Trivago

The Jiang Clan’s reservation got cancelled while they were on the road, so they are going to wander around this small inn for hours being fussed about it, rather than trying another inn. Yes they say the other inns are all full but…so is this one, now. 

The Jin Clan sends an advance party to fancy up the inn for them.

Fuckboi Wei Wuxian

Wei Wuxian decides to use his considerable powers of prettiness to get them a room.  He drops some poetry on Mianmian and brazenly flirts with her before shifting to properly introducing himself and asking for a room. 

This actually works.

...until her boss shows up.

(Much much more after the cut!)

Worst Person // Best Jin

Jin ZIxuan is an ass and a snob. 

I guess we have to give him credit for having a beautiful sidekick and never hitting on her, given that his dad is a rapist and one of his half-brothers is (reputedly) a sex pest and the other half brother is (definitely) an incest perp. But I feel like it doesn’t take much to be the best Jin of his or his father’s generation.

The Jin folks are snobs and talk about how great their fancy and expensive stuff is. It’s an interesting contrast with true connoisseur Nie Huaisang, who loves everything that is fine and beautiful and can quote stacks of poetry off the top of his head, but is not even a little bit of a snob. 

This Tea Smells Like Farts

Ok, let’s talk about generation names in the Jin clan. Ru is the name for Jin Ling’s generation, hence his courtesy name Rulan. The name for the current generation is apparently Zi (子), because both Zixuan and his jerk cousin Zixun have that as their name.  Sect Leader Jin Guangshan would seem to be using the generation name Guang, but then names his son Jin Guangyao so…the whole system breaks down. 

Anyway, my point here is that even considering generation names, if I had a baby and named it Zixuan, and my sister-in-law promptly had a baby and named it Zixun, I would slap her. 

Find you a lover who does not make you feel like this 

Jin Zixuan is mildly intrigued by his betrothed, and expresses it by being rude to her in front of Wei Wuxian, starting a chain of events that will culminate with Wen Ning’s fist going all the way through Jin Zixuan’s chest.

Side Note: Look at these young Jiang Brothers and their casual shoulder hugs. Sigh.

Wei Wuxian’s Combat PlayBook

When Wei Wuxian wants to throw down, he starts with smack talk, moves along to boundary crossing, then to direct threats, and then brings out a weapon if he hasn’t won already. 

Here he starts shit with Jin Zixuan by complaining at him for taking up too much space and having too many sycophants.  Then he goes for the unwelcome shoulder touch. 

Having been sufficiently provocative to get someone to draw a sword and threaten him with physical violence, he shifts to formal verbal sparring. 

This gets the other guy to back down, because even at this age no-one actually wants to tangle with Wei Wuxian, and Wei Wuxian gets to claim the moral advantage, although he still doesn’t get to keep his hotel room. 

Actually Not A Fan of My Sister’s Betrothal

Jin Zixuan and Jiang Yanli have the first of many, many moments of heterosexual ineptitude together. Wei Wuxian quickly rescues them.

Hi, I’m Young Master Cockblock.

Neither of the boys understands what Yanli sees in Zixuan and neither do I, at this juncture. He does improve later after multiple beatings from Wei Wuxian.

This Is The Day Your Life Will Surely Change

Yanli’s encounter in the Inn is the first step toward the inexorable end of the three of them as a unit, although it’s still a long ways off. They are all growing up and she and Wei Wuxian are both going to fall in love at summer camp, like in a 1980s teen movie but without the virginity betting (presumably). 

Meanwhile poor Jiang Cheng is going to be swept along just trying to keep up with events, which becomes the story of his life for the next two decades.

Welcome to Transylvania

We meet Wen Ruohan. He is boring and he sucks. Also I’m summarizing the Transylvania parts out of order because they break up the rhythm of the story. And are boring and suck.

We meet Xue Yang. He seems nice.

Wen Ruohan’s living room is like a shitty nightclub where everyone is too drunk to dance except Xue Yang.

Dee Jay: Undead undead undead, Bela Lugosi’s dead

[OP can’t get a video to embed in this post with looping enabled, so the alternate version of this joke has its own post right here. That will teach OP to get fancy.]

Anyhoo

We meet Wen Qing. She is the bestest most wonderful girl in the world but this isn’t actually when we find that out. 

Right now we just find out that she is absurdly pretty, that she loves her brother deeply, and that she is helping Wen Ruohan with his “take over the world by murdering cultivators” project. OKAY, PROBLEMATIC, BUT SHE IS THE BESTEST GIRL OKAY? 

Gatekeeping

The Jiang Clan don’t get another inn but they do manage to change into immaculate white robes while they’re out on the street, so - nice work, Jiang Clan. Be free!

They get stuck outside the gate because they don’t know that the secret to getting into Cloud Recesses is to set the gate guard on fire. 

Walking Thirst Trap Hanguang-Jun

Lan Wangji shows up and everyone except Yanli, who is already in love with Sir Golden Pants, makes thirst faces at him. Including Jiang Cheng tho he will never admit it. One girl in the background is actually biting her knuckle. 

Note: Lan Wangji knows exactly how fine he is. Look at his fucking hairstyle. 

He is sixteen years old. The only person in the entire cultivation world with fancier hair is Nie Mingjue, and that’s because he indulges his dìdi’s braiding hobby. 

Wei Wuxian loudly stage whispers that LWJ is their key to getting in and LWJ is is like, not fucking likely, person I didn’t glance at yet. 

But then Wei Wuxian says a smart cultivator thing about the puppet dude, and Lan Wangji turns around and has the first of many long mutual staring sessions with this boy he totally isn’t going to like at all.

Jiang Cheng has a bad feeling about the future: a 2-frame gif

Unrelated gardening note: the red-crack puppet is more commonly grown in Gusu and Dafan, while the black-line puppet is native to Yiling

I Must Arrange a Date with this Uninteresting Boy

The rest of the evening is a series of tests that Lan Wangji puts Wei Wuxian through. Wei Wuxian doesn’t know this and Lan Wangji probably doesn’t exactly know it either. 

First he sends WWX back to town to get the invitation. Yes, go get it. Not your entourage; YOU, talky person who thinks he can manipulate me and is smart and looks...intriguing. Go find it and come back. 

When Wei Wuxian complains, Lan Wangji silences him, which is literally the most boss move he could have used on smooth talking Wei Wuxian. 

You tried, Fuckboi.

Would you like to try some more because I think I would like you to try some more

Jiang Cheng is the Better Baby Brother

Sorry, he just is. Wei Wuxian is all about being taken care of and adoring Yanli without actually doing much for her. Jiang Cheng is the one who thinks about her feelings and giving her what she needs, even to the point of arranging that wedding rehearsal dinner so she can be with her favorite brother again -- the favorite who isn’t him, much as she also loves him. 

Date Test 1: Can You Get In.

Once Wei Wuxian is definitely gone, Lan Wangji shows up again and collects the entire retinue, guaranteeing that Wei Wuxian will be stranded outside the gate when he gets back.  LWJ doesn’t wait by the gate; he goes and waits up on the roof instead of going to bed or whatever else he’s supposed to be doing. Because he already knows the route Wei Wuxian will be taking. 

Wei Wuxian passes the “get in through the wards” test with no problem besides a minor headache and bent fingers. 

Is that Xiao Zhan’s hand or did they use a double-jointed hand model?

Date Test 2: Fight Me (Lan Wangji’s Combat Playbook)

As soon as Wei Wuxian shows up on the roof, Lan Wangji picks a fight with him. 

LWJ fights all the time; he’s perfectly comfortable when he’s fighting and it’s a good venue for him to express himself. His style is graceful and aggressive. 

Attack attack attack strike a pose, vogue, you know it.  

He starts by going all in on swordplay, but that doesn’t gain him the advantage; Wei Wuxian fends him off without ever drawing his sword. Which is probably the hottest thing that has ever happened to Lan Wangji in his young life.

Do you like me better when I’m horizontal? 

Next Lan Wangji deploys the pettiness by breaking WWX’s wine. Then when Wei Wuxian starts insulting him he upgrades to next level pettiness by dropping another silence spell, this time with the added bonus of preventing WWX from drinking. 

Wei Wuxian’s Combat Playbook, Redux

Meanwhile Wei Wuxian is running his own fight routine, starting with a charm attack, which doesn’t work at all. 

Are you admiring the moon? 

He keeps trying to de-escalate for the first phase of their fight, until they reach a pause and he reflects that Lan Wangji has real skills. As soon as he makes that determination he goes on the offensive - with words. 

He very formally says he’s too busy to continue fighting, and turns away, which is a pretty solid roast when you say it to someone who’s been trying really hard to kick your ass. Then he continues defending easily until Lan Wangji uses the wine against him. 

At this point the gloves come off, with Lan Wangji lecturing Wei Wuxian, Wei Wuxian making ad hominem attacks, Lan Wangji forcibly shutting him up... 

...and then throwing him on the floor in front of Lan Qiren and Lan Xichen. 

Sincere Grief for the Death of our Colleague

Lan Qiren and Lan Xichen feel really bad for their disciple who has been horribly turned into an undead creature. Ha ha j/k

Date Test 3: Face the Authorities

Lan Wangji gets to pick Wei Wuxian’s punishment.  This probably won’t awaken anything in him. 

Surprise surprise, Wei Wuxian actually passes the Authority test with flying colors. Lan Qiren doesn’t like him, but listens respectfully to his thoughts about the undead cultivator. And Lan Xichen clearly does like him.

When Wei Wuxian learns that Lan Wangji was nice to his sister, his entire demeanor changes, to such an enormous degree that Lan Wangji starts to run away.

He’s not going to let this boy (who has passed all the tests oh no he passed all the tests) make out with him in front of his family like he is obviously planning. 

But once again, Wei Wuxian’s cultivation knowledge captures Lan Wangji’s attention and breaks through his reserve. 

This Hardy Boys moment is the beginning of their cultivation partnership.

Lan Wangji is brave but is extremely constrained: by the authorities in his life and by his own rigid reserve. Wei Wuxian is brave and is also free. His companionship gives Lan Wangji an opportunity to engage with a much broader range of the things that interest him than he’s ever had before. 

After Wei Wuxian has been sent to bed, Lan Wangji stands outside and -- just as WWX had suggested at the beginning of their date/fight -- admires the moon, with an expression that’s anything but upset. 

Sure, sex is cool (probably), but have you ever analyzed a walking corpse with a beautiful boy in the moonlight?

If you’ve got your true honey Life can be pretty funny If you've got money, money to burn Rooty toot toot for the moon It's the biggest star I've ever seen

The Fine-as-Hell Brothers

Alone together, Lans Xichen and Wangji talk over the various things on their minds. 

Xichen: What the fuck is up with you? ...Rooftop fights and dropping spells on boys?

Wangji: You and uncle were ignoring me so I was making my own fun

Xichen: Yeah, we are dealing with this zombie situation; shit’s going to hit the fan

Wangji: what are you going to do about it?

Xichen: fuck-all

Wangji: Well, you can rely on me

Xichen: I totally do. So how about you get to know this Wei kid, he seems like a fun ride.

Wangji: *death glare*

Xichen: You know, since Dad died you’ve become even more uptight. I wonder if I’ve been too strict with you?

Wangji: Um, you think? 3000 fucking rules, dude. Fortunately I’m not going to go off the rails and fall in love with my polar opposite and cause havoc in the cultivation world or anything like that.

Xichen: good, me neither

Outtro

Writing prompt: Lan Xichen’s secret nightly letter to his Mom’s memory or spirit (your choice), in which he confides in her about his day. May be written in flute solo form. 

(As always if you use this prompt feel free to post a link to your fic in comments!)

Soundtrack: 1. This Is The Day by The The  2.  Bela Lugosi’s Dead by Bauhaus 3. Rooty Toot Toot for the Moon, Greg Brown version 4. Madonna, Vogue

Bonus: FineAsHell-Jun

Episode 04 Restless Rewatch coming soon!

[yoon-kooks]

The Devil Writes Romance | myg

Pairing: Yoongi x Reader

Genre: fluff, angst, college!AU, fuckboy!AU, fanficwriter!Yoongi

Summary: When you’re assigned to work with Min Yoongi on a final project for your Writing Fiction course, you stumble upon the fuck boy’s secret identity as a sappy fanfic writer. With the heart and soul of an aspiring editor, you’re somehow convinced by the boy himself to help make his fictional romance more realistic and heartfelt. Before you know it, you’ve made a not-so-innocent pinky promise with the devil.

Word Count: 3.2k

Warnings: mentions of sex :-)

A/N: this is basically a pilot that sets up a lot of plot for a potential series so lmk if you like the idea and would continue reading it as a series! also special shoutout to @chewymoustachio​ for the love & support 💖

As spring semester comes to a close, your only goal is to make it through finals week unscathed. Like many of your fellow English majors, most of your finals are extensive papers rather than traditional exams. Normally this would not stress you out, but your Writing Fiction course has thrown a curveball your way: half of your grade is dependent on your partner, Min Yoongi.

Personally, you’ve never been a fan of partner or group projects because you always somehow end up with incompetent teammates who either do a half-assed job or ghost you until the day before it’s due. Either way, you’ve learned and become accustomed to relying only on yourself.

However, as your Writing Fiction class has taught you, a writer’s world is not built upon independence. Rather, it’s built upon the opposite. Writers depend on others for support, feedback, and revision. That’s where your final project comes on.

For your final project, everyone in your class signed up for the role of either a writer or editor, and you’ve been randomly paired up with someone who chose the opposite. It’s no secret to anyone that you dream of becoming an editor in the industry. You love the idea of reviewing other writers’ works and providing them with as much feedback and constructive criticism as possible. Naturally, you signed up to be an editor.

As fate would have it, you find yourself paired with the boy who’s pretty much slept with the entire class, including the TA, and allegedly the professor. The only person left unchecked on his list is you. Somehow, you’ve heard more gossip about his sex life than his skills as a writer, which is why you believe you’re fucked for this final.

“Hey, Partner,” Yoongi catches up with you in the hall after class. His signature cedarwood cologne is too heavy to ignore as he strides beside you. “Are you free tonight?”

“To brainstorm some story ideas?” You tilt your head and add an innocent tone to mask the skepticism. Truthfully, you know what he really wants. It’s not your first rodeo.

“I actually already have a story in mind,” he says. “But I was thinking you and I could-”

“What’s the story about?” Because you’d much rather hear about that than one of Yoongi’s many excuses to get in your pants.

“You’ll just have to wait and see,” he shrugs as the two of you walk out of the building and into the beaming afternoon sun. You lift an arm to block the light out of your face, only to realize the boy’s shadow blocks it for you. Apparently, there are perks to walking with a buddy after class. “I’ll send you the draft tonight.”

“The professor literally just assigned the project and it’s not due for another week,” you raise an eyebrow. Weird, you’ve never seen a college kid so proactive and eager to get a head start on their final project. Something tells you the boy is just spouting bullshit and telling you what you want to hear. “You don’t have to rush and write all ten thousand words in a single night…”

“Well I don’t have any other plans tonight,” he says. “Unless you want to-”

“Nice try, Yoongi.” You start walking further ahead of the boy. You’re forced to squint as to not be blinded by the sun. “I guess you can have fun writing your story, then.”

“You really know how to play hard to get, Y/N…” Yoongi whines in that raspy voice of his, eliciting the tiniest smirk on your face. You might not approve of his fuck boy tendencies, but you’re also not opposed to teasing him a bit.

“If you really want to impress me, keep your word and send the draft tonight.” You spin around and wave farewell as you battle the sun. “Your editor will be waiting.”

As soon as you arrive home, you realize Yoongi isn’t the only one without any Friday night plans. With nothing to do, a large part of you hopes your partner keeps his promise so you can at least try to be productive over the weekend. But ten thousand words is a lot to write in one night. It’s more than likely that he won’t be able to pull it off.

In an attempt to wind down, you scroll through the blog feeds of your favorite writers. Many of them, such as @suga-fix and @jk-seagull, are college students like you, so you can appreciate all the time and effort they put into their craft on top of their school work. While the fan in you loves to shower them with sweet and supportive messages, the editor in you hopes to one day be able to also provide feedback on a professional level.

At the very top of your feed is a short post from @suga-fix, a romance fanfic writer whom you recently found while scouring the #jiminscenarios tag for something free of smut.

“Does anyone else struggle to ask their crush out or is it just me? Asking for a friend.”

You giggle at the innocent question. In addition to writing the sappiest Jimin fanfics, Suga is known to post snippets of his own nonexistent love life on his blog. From what you understand, he’s a boy who’s never experienced true love firsthand. Recently, however, he’s been gushing over his pretty classmate. You’re waiting for the day when he builds up enough courage and finally lands a date.

Until then, you’re satisfied with reading his ongoing fictional love story featuring the popular idol, Park Jimin, as a struggling romance novelist who finds inspiration in a skeptical wedding photographer. You absolutely adore the story, the characters, and the underlying narrative, but the editor in you can point out an area for improvement: his romance game. 

You notice the two main characters lack a certain level of chemistry to get the readers quaking and itching for more. Most of the time, the intimate scenes end with poor Jimin getting friendzoned, which certainly has its charm and humor. But truthfully, you expect a little more love from a romance fic.

You suspect that, to some extent, this is intentional as the characters are the type to dance around intimacy and have pessimistic views on romance overall. However, you also wouldn’t be surprised if Suga’s own personal inexperience with romantic scenarios is what holds him back the most.

After catching up on your socials, eating dinner, and hopping out of the shower, you sit in the darkness of your room and check one more thing before calling it a night. No email, no text, no draft from your partner. Not that you were actually expecting anything, but it would’ve been nice for the fuck boy to prove you wrong.

To be fair, you know how long and painful ten thousand words can be. If Yoongi is in fact sprinting through those ten thousand words and gets them to you by the time you wake up, you’ll consider him a man of his word.

[4:56AM] Yoongi💋 “I emailed you the thing”

[7:24AM] Y/N “Ooh, I’ll take a look 👁👁”

[7:25AM] Y/N “Btw I don’t appreciate you adding an emoji to your contact info on my phone”

After changing Yoongi’s contact name to something more appropriate, you go into your email and find the story draft that the boy had sent at exactly 4:55AM. The word count on the document says 10,382. Not too shabby, Min Yoongi.

You grab your morning caffeine and crack open your laptop to read your partner’s story on the big screen. Right away, you notice the document is titled “Untitled1” which is never a great sign, but you’re willing to forgive him if its content is stellar.

The first thing that puts a smile on your face is the main character, Jimothy. His name reminds you of your favorite idol, Jimin, with a playful touch. He’s the romance novelist who attends his friend’s wedding where he has a chance encounter with a pretty wedding photographer-

Wait. You’re pretty sure you’ve heard this story before. In fact, you know exactly where it came from. You pull up Suga’s Jimin fic and put it side-by-side against Yoongi’s version. While it’s not exactly a copy-and-paste situation, the romance novelist x wedding photographer premise is too similar for it to be a mere coincidence.

At first glance, you find it funny that Yoongi took the time to reword everything to not be caught by the plagiarism police. If you didn’t know any better, you’d assume he did a quick search of Jimin fanfiction and picked one that was moderately popular but not viral enough for anyone to notice. Jimin fanfic just so happens to be your guilty pleasure, so there’s absolutely no way you’d let a plagiarist slip one past you.

But upon further review, after digesting the entirety of the fic, you find that Yoongi’s flow and choice of words are eerily similar to Suga’s style without recycling a single line. Likewise, you notice the same lack of chemistry in both versions of the story. You suppose this can only mean one thing, and you need to confront him about it in person. Because the last thing you want is for him to ghost you like everyone else you’ve ever worked with.

[8:42AM] Y/N “I just finished looking it over”

[8:43AM] Y/N “Wanna get coffee & discuss? ☕️📖”

[8:45AM] Yoongi🐍 “Oh? I thought you weren’t interested in a date with me 🥺”

[8:46AM] Y/N “Let’s meet in about an hour at the coffeehouse on campus?”

[8:46AM] Yoongi🐍 “See ya there, my editor”

As you stir the oat milk into your second dose of caffeine for the morning, you wonder how you can bring up your suspicions in an appropriate and professional way. Should you confront him about it immediately, gently coax him in that direction, or take a more passive approach to see if he’ll mention it on his own? Because if you’re going to be this boy’s editor, you want to do it right.

“Thoughts?” Yoongi enters the chat with slightly damp hair and an iced Americano in hand. Your only thought in that moment is about how fucking good he smells, even in the presence of the rich aromas of your favorite roasted coffee beans. But you’ll leave those thoughts to yourself.

“My first thought was that you sent me a document titled Untitled1,” you say.

“I have a working title,” he assures you. “But I’m curious to hear what clever titles my editor has come up with after reading through the whole thing.”

“Pink Cheek Syndrome sounds appropriate.” Because that’s the title of Suga’s original fic. It’s also the term coined by Jimothy to describe couples who aren’t as in love as they’d like to believe. It’s a facade to fool everyone, including themselves.

“Great minds think alike after all.” Yoongi leans in to give you a high-five, but you just throw a balled up napkin at his palm. Confess. Just confess already.

“Can I ask what inspired the concept?” You bite your lip. “You don’t strike me as the romantic type.”

“Don’t you ever feel like people get into relationships just for the sake of being in a relationship?”

“Yeah.” All the time, in fact.

“It’s pretty shallow if you ask me,” he says with a nonchalant chuckle, as if he’s not the shallowest person on campus when it comes to established relationships. “PCS is just a commentary on people like that vs people like you and me.”

You and him? You’re not sure you have anything in common with someone who breaks hearts and sleeps around so casually.

“Sounds like something a fanfic writer would come up with.” Because it is.

“Sounds like something a fanfic reader would say,” he throws back at you.

“In fact, there’s a Jimin fanfic I read once called Pink Cheek Syndrome,” you say. The dose of coffee moving up Yoongi’s straw suddenly freezes. “You’re the original writer, right?”

He swallows hard and raises an eyebrow. “What makes you say that?”

“The writing style matches even though you didn’t copy and paste,” you scroll back through Yoongi’s version for reference. “And besides, scrambling to write ten thousand words in one night is typical fanfic writer behavior. A true plagiarist doesn’t know what it means to put those hours in.”

“Nothing gets past your sharp eyes, huh, Y/N…” Yoongi sighs, failing to hide behind his Americano. “I’m equally impressed as I am scared.”

“Wait, so you’re really Suga?” Your eyes widen. Suddenly you’re overcome by a wave of emotions. Excited, nervous, star-struck. But most of all? Confused. “How?”

“Just don’t tell anyone.” He picks up his phone and starts typing away at something.

“I won’t,” you say, also pulling out your phone to check up on the @suga-fix blog. Sure enough, there’s a stream of several new posts from a few seconds ago.

“fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckFUCK”

“I feel so exposed 😔”

“Quick, everyone act like this isn’t a fanfic blog.”

“We can pretend to be like a porn blog or smth”

“I can read everything you’re posting, you know.” You show your blog feed to Yoongi, who’s still busy keysmashing. When he finally glances up from his screen to yours, the look on his face is both flattered and distressed.

“You follow me, too?” The boy takes a long sip of his Americano, shifting his beady little eyes and plotting his next move. “What’s your URL?”

“You’re totally going to block me,” you frown. “I already told you, I’m not going to tell anyone…”

As you continue to scroll through Yoongi’s blog, you notice his post is gone from the day before. Perhaps that’s what the boy is desperately trying to hide.

“By the way, is it true that Min Yoongi, resident fuck boy, has a crush on someone?” You get excited because that’s not something you hear everyday. In regards to Yoongi, it’s always been sex, sex, and more sex. He’s notorious around campus for having one-night stands and breaking hearts the morning after. You’d never imagine a boy like him having an innocent crush on anyone.

“Where’d you hear that?” The boy across from you gradually sinks deeper and deeper into his seat every time you open your mouth to expose him further.

“You made a post yesterday about not being able to talk to your crush properly,” you giggle. “It was kind of cute.”

“I was talking about my friend.”

“You can’t fool me, Yoongi. I’m not that oblivious.” You take a sassy sip of your coffee and lean forward. “So who’s your crush? Is it someone in our class?”

“Don’t worry about it, Y/N,” he shoos you away and slides a hard copy of his draft in your direction. “Let’s not get distracted from why we’re really here.”

“Hold it, I’m not just being nosy for the gossip, you know,” you say. “From an editor’s perspective, I think the romance in your story could benefit from you interacting more with your crush.”

For a moment, Yoongi just gives you a look. You can see the wheels spinning in his head. “Well, that person doesn’t seem very interested in me, so…”

“Unrequited love?” you gasp. The plot thickens.

“Yeah,” he chuckles at your enthusiasm. “But you did give me an idea just now.”

You examine his handsome face for a hint of what’s to come. His signature Fuck Boy Smirk tells you he’s up to no good again. “I’m listening.”

“You’re my editor, right?” he asks. You nod. “And your main critique is that I should up my romance game, right?”

You nod again.

“What if you help me make the romance scenes more believable and realistic?” The boy watches as you blink your wide eyes, stunned at his suggestion. You know he doesn’t just mean that from an editorial standpoint. Surely there’s an ulterior motive here. “And before you jump to any conclusions, no, this does not include sex.”

Oh.

You’re reminded that Yoongi doesn’t write smut, despite how much of a fuck boy he is in real life. Because you’re sure he has the capability and personal experience to write some steamy and wild sex scenes. And yet, he chooses to focus on hardcore romance instead, something he himself is much less familiar with. It’s mind-blowing to think that a boy as experienced in bed as Yoongi could be so inexperienced elsewhere.

Why does he write the opposite of how he lives?

“I don’t think that’s how editors work,” you finally respond to Yoongi’s proposal, flipping through his draft and writing in the margins. You have to admit, the boy has a gift. His stories would no doubt skyrocket in popularity if the lovey-dovey scenes could draw out true, raw emotions as though you were there living in those moments. As a reader, you want him to pull at your heartstrings, smash your heart into a million pieces, and slowly put it back together. All of that can be achieved if the writer gets some hands-on experience in the love department. “But I get what you’re saying.”

“So is that a yes or a no?” He sips down the rest of his Americano as you continue to think your decision through.

Given what you know about Yoongi’s track record as a fuck boy, you’re hesitant. But at the same time, the ambitious editor in you knows what you want.

“It’s a yes,” you sigh. “But only if you promise me a few things.”

“Go on.”

“One, you’ll come to me if you’re struggling and need suggestions, advice, or someone to talk to.”

“Easy. You can be my editor-in-chief.”

“Two, if anyone asks, we aren’t dating.”

“Got it.”

“Three, help me study and prepare for the rest of my finals.”

“We can have study dates.”

“And lastly, please don’t sleep with anyone else while we’re doing this thing. Because that would be awkward.”

“Oh? I didn’t realize you were the possessive type, Y/N,” he smirks.

“Not trying to be That Controlling Bitch who forbids you from sleeping around, but I think it would defeat the purpose of what we’re trying to accomplish.”

“But what if this goes on for a while?” Yoongi strokes his imaginary Santa beard. “You expect me to practice abstinence forever?”

“It won’t go on forever, Yoongi,” you giggle at the boy’s silly remark. “Because eventually, you’ll find someone who can bring out those romantic feelings better than our faux intimacy ever will.”

“But you’ll still be my editor-in-chief?”

“If everything works out, then I don’t see why not.” You want to be optimistic about a long-term deal, but you can’t seem to rid yourself of the doubt stuck in the back of your mind. Because humans, not just fuck boys like Yoongi, seem to have a hard time keeping their promises. “I only ask that you don’t break my trust.”

Before responding, the boy meets his eyes with yours. You suppose tender eye contact is a skill he acquired from his flirty lifestyle. You, on the other hand, blink away. Eye contact longer than a glance has always made you feel vulnerable.

“I won’t, Y/N,” he says, coating his raspy voice with a layer of honey. It’s almost as intoxicating as his cedarwood cologne, but that’s another thought you’ll keep to yourself.

You watch as he slides his pinky into view, over the draft and coffees to make it official. After cracking a smile at his childish gesture, you wrap your pinky around his, thus marking the beginning of your deal with the devil.

[btssmutficslovingfan01]

Do Me

Summary: You hate each other but there’s something just so sexy about him.

Words: 4.9k

Pairing(s): Hoseok x (female) Reader, Slight Jin x Reader

Genre: Smut

Warnings: First Person POV, mature language, sexual humor, graphic sexual descriptions, the sex feels kinda real, reader doesn’t say it but it looks like she’s a virgin, mentions of open relationships, this entire story is literally a buildup to a gangbang also kinda badly written but that’s the charm

                               ━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

He glared at me as I ran across the field, my shorts riding up my thighs and flashing him quite a bit of skin. I knew what he wanted, it was clear that he wanted to get me angry too.

Hoseok and I share a complicated relationship. He pushes, I pull. We’ve been at odds with each other since we met in ninth grade Algebra, as he was cocky since he knew he was the best looking boy in our grade. However, I never succumbed to his charms. I knew he was good looking, obviously, but he had a rotten attitude.

We became something like friends, since he was newly single and looking for a new girlfriend, and he naturally attached himself to me. Things were steady for a while but it changed after my 18th birthday. He had a girlfriend at the time and he opted to ditch my birthday party for her. 

The next day when I went back to school, I confronted him and poured my heart out to him. He ended the conversation, telling me his true feelings,

“I would’ve come but I wasn’t free! We would’ve had a blast together.” He looked visibly hurt and I could feel my face burning up. I sighed, turning away from him and sitting down in my own desk as he continued staring at me with those ice-cold grey eyes.

He returned my attitude with his own sour mood, reverting back to his older, fuckboy self. I hated him passionately, saving my tears for another guy who deserved them. I started dating his best friend, ironically.

We had to force a mutual tolerance for each other, he had to grimace as I greeted him “hello” every day at lunch and whenever he left, we made conversation. It went a little something like this:

“So how was your day?”

“You and I will never be friends.”

“I just asked you how you were doing, geez.” And then we would go back to our phones, pretending like nothing happened as Danny returned. 

We broke up a little over a month ago but something definitely changed between me and Hoseok again. We hated each other, but with every eye roll and glare, there was tension.

I couldn’t believe it, but every time he yelled in my face, I got wet. I started thinking of him whenever I masturbated, his lips on my clit, or his cock rubbing against my thighs, and how warm he’d feel against my cold skin.

I never told him about my fantasies, instead channeling all my anger at him, till it reached him directly.

Currently, we were in gym class and we haven’t said a word to each other. He slipped a note into my hand, just as we were about to go change. I read in his messy handwriting “Meet me in the boys locker room after everyone leaves.”

I waited, making sure there were no teachers or students in the proximity before sneaking into the boys locker room through the unlocked connected door that the teachers seemingly forgot to lock. 

When I slipped into the room, Hoseok was half naked, wearing only his pants as he smirked in my direction. I grit my teeth seeing his cocky grin and wanting to slap him silly but also wanting to kiss those soft lips and run my fingers through his hair. The connection between us was an unexplainable one. I was angry at him, but at the same time I wanted to get railed by him.

“What do you want?” I hiss, as he backs me into a locker.

“Why do you think I asked you to meet me alone?”

“I don’t know...” He grunts, caging me against a wall as I suck in a deep breath, trying to control my wild heartbeat. 

“Don’t play coy with me, missy.” I let out a sigh, rolling my eyes at him.

“You don’t scare me.”

“I was just gonna apologize.”

“For what?” When I turned back to look at him, he was inches away from me, his lips above mine. They were juicy and plump and I know I couldn’t resist any longer.

“For this,” He gives me the satisfaction of feeling those lips, his breath fanning across my face as the lights suddenly went out in the room and we were left in darkness. “Damn motion sensors. Now come on, let me take you home.” Normally I’d argue with him but I was too tired to put up a fight this time. Luckily since gym was the last class of the day, I could go straight home to shower. The school shower rooms would require me to shower and change all at the same time but going home would mean only showering and changing then taking a nap without worrying about classes afterwards.

“We’re here.” When I open my eyes after five minutes, Hoseok has pulled up in front of my house.

I thank him curtly before walking back home with my head hung low. What’s wrong with me? He waits for me to go inside before pulling back out the driveway  and retreating to his own home.

As I laid in my bed recounting the days events, I wondered what the hell I was thinking, kissing him like that.

I touched my lips again, feeling the familiar warmth arise in my chest as I take in a deep breath. I pull the covers over me and I decided to sleep on it.

The next day isn’t much better. Hoseok hasn’t said a word to me and I haven’t really talked to him either. I finally swallowed my pride during lunch, approaching him with a heavy heart.

“You know, it’s funny that we...yesterday...” Suddenly I can’t seem to find the words after looking into his deep grey eyes. He looks a lot more different today.

“Can we forget about it? I screwed up,” He sighs as I lean against the window next to me, watching him curiously as he turns to me with a red apple in hand. “I only asked you to meet me yesterday so we could talk about the elephant in the room.”

“Which might be...?” I urge him to continue but he just grunted before kicking the wall behind him and avoiding my gaze once more.

“Just drop it.” I step in front of him, blocking him from running away. He looked up at me with those same eyes which get me every time, and all was lost again. 

“Tell me, what did you really want to talk to me about?” He clenched his jaw, leaning in close, lips only millimeters away from my mouth.

“I want you.” I surprised myself by what I said next.

“Then come get me.” I walked away without saying much else, impressing myself with how bold I acted with Hoseok, my sworn enemy. Furthermore, was he seriously courting me? We hate each other. I don’t understand why he’s intent on getting into my pants. His hands probably don’t satisfy him anymore. 

“What’s up with you?” One friend of mine asks as I walk back to the lunch table empty handed. 

“Hoseok.” I reply with a small smile. 

“I thought you guys weren’t friends anymore. What did he want?” She asks, not really prying but still interested enough to ask. 

“Homework, or something like that.” 

“Oh my god, speaking of homework, earlier this boy in my physics class said something sexist.”

“What did he say?” Judging by her tone, he really pissed her off. 

“He said us girls are like homework, guys just do us.” I raise an eyebrow, shaking my head in disbelief. 

“Wow, he said that?”

“Yeah. And he’s not just any guy, he’s a freshman, his name was Jungkook.” I slap a hand on my cheek in shock.

“The basketball player who got into the varsity team after trying out?”

“That’s the one.” She chatters on about how annoying he acts and then moves onto her boyfriend, Jin. He’s handsome, smart, and very charming. If I didn’t know any better, I’d think he’s gay but he has dispelled the rumors himself. He was seen kissing a guy at a rave but he denied everything and said he was experimenting.

Jin is an interesting character, but even so he’s too good to be true. Much better than Hoseok, that’s for sure.

“Hey Y/N.” He makes his way over to me after his girlfriend leaves to go buy a parfait.

“Hi Jin.” I wave at him, not keeping my gaze on him any longer than I should. It would be highly inappropriate if I showed more interest in my friend’s boyfriend, especially since he was a known player. 

“So I was planning on throwing a little after party for the team this weekend, and I was wondering if you would come?” I shrug as his lips curl up into an attractive smile. My heart is racing at the speed of light, but I didn’t want to lose my cool in front of him just yet.

“What’s in it for me?”

“I could introduce you to some of my friends. You’re a pretty girl, and I’m sure you get asked out all the time. It’s a shame you’re single, though.” I cross my arms as he flatters me, sitting on the edge of my seat as this gut feeling tells me to run away. I don’t want to run, there is nothing threatening about Jin in the slightest. I’m just intimidated.

“Okay, sure.” So maybe things didn’t go as planned. If things go well enough at the party, on the upside I could end up meeting the love of my life.

“I’ll ask Bae to send you the details.” 

“Hey.” He stands in front of me, sweat dripping off his forehead as he dabs his face with a towel.

“Hey yourself.” I give Hoseok a forced smile before walking over to the cooler to refill my water bottle.

“Spring ended pretty quickly, didn’t it?” He tries to keep the conversation going but I’m too focused on the game to care.

“I guess. Oh, the other team made it!”

“You like basketball?” He scans the boys first before turning back to me. 

“It’s fun. What’s it to you? Aren’t you supposed to be running track?”

“I am, well I was. It started raining outside and coach made us run laps around the gym section. Yep, I ran 103 laps.” I smirk, pulling his towel off his shoulder.

“You might want to get back in there. I can already hear the coach screaming for you to get back to the upper gym.” His nose scrunches up as he looks at his watch in disdain.

“Oh shit, I was supposed to be there like 5 minutes ago. I’ll talk to you later, okay? Bye.” I wave him off, tossing the towel into the nearest laundry bin I could find.

After the basketball team wins with a solid 21 points in the lead, we all head down to Jin’s house to celebrate. It felt awkward at first, since I was invited by Jin but he was hanging out with his girlfriend the entire time and I was third wheeling, but by the time I had the fourth drink, it was perfect.

Jin’s hand is on my shoulder as I tell him things that people with only crude humor understand, and while Bae was busy in the bathroom, I got introduced to Jungkook, the star player and his equally bitchy girlfriend, Raini.

“Hey guys, it’s been a long day but I think we ought to play some 7 minutes in heaven, don’t you think?” I hold up my coke can as one of the players makes a suggestion.

“Wait, aren’t some of you guys in relationships?” Raini and Bae have similar reactions, as they step forward out of the small crowd of people, sitting by my side while stroking my hair (and making me uncomfortable if I might add) and complimenting my lip tint.

“We’re both in open relationships, me and my boyfriend are like this so we won’t let anything like sex get in the way of our romance.” I scratch my head as Raini puts her fingers together, not really reassuring me since her nails were longer than my legs and she clearly didn’t give a fuck about who her boyfriend was sticking his cock inside.

“I’m not in a relationship, but I do know that if I was it would probably be closed.” I lunge forward, catapulting myself off the couch as I try running anywhere they aren’t. These girls are intimidating, they aren’t ashamed of their sexual ambitions and they were open to anything. Whereas, I wouldn’t be caught dead with a boy in bed. Sex makes me flustered, what can I say?

“Hey, where are you going cutie? The party’s barely started.” Jungkook suddenly had his arms around me, his body stinking of cologne and sweat. I expected a citrus scent from him since that’s what all the girls who slept with him said but instead I was met with a nasty odor that clogged up my nose.

“Jungkook, stop being such a dick. Can’t you see she doesn’t want to hang out with you?” When I met eyes with Hoseok again, I knew I couldn’t let him go again. I need to have him at my fingertips, preferably under me because I wanted to take control. I want to do to him what he did to me.

“Oh sorry man, didn’t know she was your girl. I was under the impression that you two hated each other,” Jungkook stares straight ahead, searching his eyes for an answer. When Hoseok grips my hand and I don’t say a word, Jungkook backs away. “Alright, be that way. Just don’t come bitchin’ to me when she messes up your shit again.” Jungkook pushed past Hoseok as I stood behind him, pondering what he could have possibly meant by me “messing his shit up.” He might have liked me in the past. Just when I thought I had him all figured out, he goes and pulls this on me.

“Hoseok, wait,” I stop him before he tries walking away. “What did Jungkook mean?”

“I don’t have time for this.” He sighs, trying to push past me as I block the way again.

“Please tell me the truth.”

“You have no idea what you do to me, do you?” My heart stops when he closes in on me, kissing me softly as I sigh into his lips. 

“That’s all, isn’t it? Tell me, do you feel the same way I do?” I ask as we break the kiss.

“Isn’t it obvious?” He gives me a heart-shaped smile, pulling me into an empty bedroom. He kissed me with more passion this time, his lips practically glued to mine as he pushed me down on the bed. He crawls over me, trapping my body with his. I want this. I feel every fiber of my being heat up with lust, all because of him. Why does he have to be so freaking sexy? “Are you sure about this?” He asks as I pull off my top and kick off my pants. Lips parted as he stared at me in awe, he waited for me to answer. He already had his shirt off, so I had trouble concentrating on what he had to say because he looked yummy.

“Yes.” I pull him down on top of me for a kiss, gasping a bit from the bone crushing weight of his torso as he rests his body on mine momentarily. 

“Sorry, almost blacked out there for a second.” He smirks at me as I shake my head.

“It’s no problem, princess.” He nips my lower lip slightly before moving down to my neck, leaving kisses as he tosses my bra aside.

“Just tell me what you want and I’ll give it to you.” I smacked my lips together, giggling as my lip gloss was smeared all over his face from our sloppy kisses. I feel a string of saliva dribble down my chin as he unbuckles his pants.

“Can I suck you off first?” I feel shy all of a sudden, and considering that I was more naked than he was at the moment, it doesn’t really add up.

“Of course, sweetheart,” His eyes wander down my figure as I crawl to the edge of the bed, blushing as I see his hard-on. “Now don’t go getting all shy on me, babe. Why don’t you start by opening your mouth and you can suck the tip first?” The tip, right. I was completely inexperienced with anything sex-related. Hoseok gently caressed my hair, sucking in a breath as I brought my lips down and closed my mouth around his shaft, slowly falling into a rhythm as he parts his lips, rocking his hips forward, now thrusting his hard cock into my mouth every once in a while, the head twitching and jerking with Hoseok’s spasms.

“Shit,” He groans, watching me as I gag a bit on his dick. My ear throat burns but an overwhelming feeling of lust clouds my vision. I made him weak. “You’re so good at this, baby,” I continue sucking his cock, taking him deeper in my mouth once I get the hang of it. I was bobbing my head up and down in a repetitive motion, watching him with wondrous eyes as he releases the most delicious noises. I feel more dominant, reducing the Hoseok Jung into nothing more but a moaning mess of pleasure. “Move further down, the base...ahhhh that’s more like it.” 

“Are you cumming?” I giggle as he rolls his hips forward, feeling my head between his legs as gently as possible.

“If you keep at it, yeah. I will.” 

“In my mouth?” His jaw drops open as I pout, looking up at him with a twinkle of mischief in my eyes.

“Shit, I’m so sorry. I just thought—”

“I was kidding. But I’m not a fan of the taste.” I smack my lips, managing to swallow a bit of the residue.

“Same here. I think cum tastes disgusting but eating pussy is what I’m best at.” I raise a brow at him as he starts bragging about his skill. There he goes again, gloating about something in my face as we’re in the middle of a moment. It’s ridiculous, he just won’t stop being annoying. So, I decided to amp up my game. Feeling the lightbulb go off above my head, I look up at him as his dick goes limp in my hands.

“Quiet. Why don’t you do something useful with your mouth for once in your life and just get on your knees, bitch?” He winced, giving me that look most boys give me when I’ve said something outrageous. I might have gone overboard with calling him a bitch, but as far as insults go, it’s not my worst.

“Whoa, you could’ve said it nicely. If you wanna get eaten out, all you gotta do is ask, baby.” I smirk, pushing my thighs together as Hoseok reaches down to grab my throbbing clit. 

“Don’t call me “baby.” I’m not yours, I’m my own person,” He yanks his hand free, staring at my clear fluids coating his fingertips as I cross my legs. “I guess the toy became the player. Come here.”

“What’s up with you?” Hoseok asks as he crawls between my legs.

“I was just trying something but I didn’t like it. Got me feeling tight.” Hoseok lets out a chuckle as I tell him what was bugging me earlier.

“That’s a good feeling. It means you’re enjoying yourself.”

“No, it’s not. I called you a bitch and disrespected you by calling you a player. I’m sorry that I’m like this.” 

“Hey, what’s gotten into you?” His soft voice makes my heart flutter. He’s speaking to me in such a soothing voice and with a buttery tone that just makes me want to suck his cock all day. Damn, I’m horny.

“I just want this to be perfect, for both of us.”

“It’s already perfect.” He kisses the back of my hand, intertwining his fingers with mine after. Our palms were sweaty and sticky, and my breath smells nasty. I should have brought some gum.

“Please continue. I won’t stop you,” We share a smile as Hoseok brings his tongue down to lick my clit, finally reaching my bud as he kisses my pussy with the utmost care. He makes sure not to accidentally bite me, his lips massaging my heat as pleasure overtakes me and I feel a strange sensation like I’m about to explode. But it’s not like peeing, it just feels very good.

“Hoseok!” I call out his name once as he slurps me up with his pink tongue, now with his lips barely even grazing the surface, as his tongue does most of the work, from the inside. I can feel him, my nipples hardened the moment his mouth touched my pussy. I felt close. Whatever that meant. When I started tensing up, instead of stopping me, he started rubbing his nose against my pussy, thrusting his slick tongue into me at a quick pace. “I’m gonna cum!” I cry as his tongue dances across my labia, and I gasp out of shock and relief after the cum spews all over his face.

A knock on the door interrupts us as Hoseok pulls away from my wet heat and he gets up, sighing as I cover myself with the blankets, still recovering from the mind-blowing orgasm.

“You can’t be up here. I get that you’re trying to enjoy the moment but my sheets are new and I’d rather not put them in the laundry right away.”

“I didn’t think you’d kill the mood so quickly, Jin,” Hoseok seems to have a silent stare down with the boy as he stands at the doorway, peering into the room with prying eyes. “I’ll be back.” Hoseok tells me, shutting the door and stepping out in nothing but his boxers.

It was getting cold, without his warmth and pleasurable tongue disappearing between my folds once again as promised.

“What took you so long?” I ask when he finally comes back after 10 minutes.

“Sorry. Just needed to sort some stuff out with the boys.”

“What?” 

“Nothing, it doesn’t matter now. Jin said he’s okay with us doing it on his bed.”

“Well now I just feel bad. Come on, at least fuck me on the rug.” Hoseok smirks as I lower my ass to the ground, leaning forward as he gets behind me.

“If you’re sure about this…” 

“What are you talking about? My ass is literally—Oh, OH.” I choke back my tears as he splits my pussy in half. I felt an excruciating pain first before I was wet enough to the point where he could slide right in.

“Fuck yes.” Hoseok’s sloppy thrusts get smoother over time as I loosen up, it feels more amazing as he fucks me harshly, his testes slapping against my ass and all. I felt my core clench all of a sudden, and an all-too familiar feeling creeping up on me again.

“Hobi…” 

“I know, baby.” He gropes my boobs as he kisses my neck, sliding his warm hands down my entire body as I bounce back on his dick from an odd angle. He was currently holding my arms back, like reigns as I used gravity to propel myself back on his dick and he pushed his body forward to collide with mine. Our skin made a hard clapping sound, like how skin sounds when you smack it really hard or something.

“I’m a little sore now, fuck my life.” I curse as the back of my thighs clench from being smacked against Hoseok’s toned ones. This man has some rock hard muscles. 

“That’s a little ironic, considering that I’m actually fucking you right now.”

“Hoseok, I’m actually in pain, can't you just help me out just this once?” He sighs, pulling out of me as I moan from the sudden loss of his dick. Who knew I was such a whore for cock?

“Get on the bed.” 

                                                       ⚠️

When I saw him for the first time after our lustful tousle in Jin’s bedroom, he evaded my gaze. I took things in my own hands by texting him to meet me in the locker room after everyone left. I had my doubts at first, but after I heard the heavy footsteps, I felt reassured.

Hoseok was avoiding me.

“What’s your deal?” I ask as he rubs his neck, sweat dripping down his forehead despite him having showered and smelling daisy fresh. 

“I dunno.” He avoids my gaze again, and finally losing my last nerve, I slam him against the lockers, just like he did to me when we were first in here.

“Don’t make me repeat myself, Hoseok. I don’t appreciate when guys fuck me and then leave me hanging the next day at school. We’re friends, right? What’s got you so shaken up?”

“It’s the...agreement I made with Jin.” I keep my arms on either side of him as he gulps anxiously, his Adam’s apple shining as he swallows his saliva.

“What’s the agreement about?” 

“He asked me...for a turn.” I back away from him, dropping my arm back to my side.

“So you agreed to pimp me out just to fuck me in Jin’s bed?” 

“No, I was gonna take it back but he said that I can’t go back on my word or he would tell everyone that we were..” Hoseok sounded ashamed. He didn’t want any rumors of us and the worst part is that he didn’t even tell me about this stupid deal.

“You know what, this isn’t your problem anymore.”

“What?” He asks as I pick up my bag.

“If you’re embarrassed of me I’ll just go fuck your friends. At least they aren’t afraid of a little pussy.”

“I’m not afraid! And how are you gonna do that? You were extremely shy with me.” He folds his arms, expecting me to run back to him. But I won’t give him the satisfaction, oh no. I’m going to do as I said and fuck Jin. Bae said she was in an open relationship with him anyways, so it doesn’t matter.

“Watch me. You’re totally invited, but I won’t be sucking your dick along with theirs.” I leave him alone in the locker room, taking a pack of gum with me before meeting up with Jin.

“Hey you, I just wanted you to meet the boys before we got started. And in case you want to see any tests we’re all clean and everything is back at Jungkook’s place. His parents own this cool pool house which is five times bigger than my entire house and you’ve been there before so it’s safe to say that you’ll be in good hands.” Jin puts an arm around my shoulder as we walk out to his car.

“Will Hoseok be there too?”

“Yep, and just so he doesn’t break the no-touching rule, we’re tying his arms behind his back and only letting him out to use the bathroom and stroke his dick. It’s gonna be painful!” 

“Sweet. What about the ceiling silks, and rope bounds, gag balls?” I ask.

“Whoa, slow down. We’re not going full BDSM, just some aspects,” I raise an eyebrow at Jin. “Not in front of the whole school, freaky nerd girl.” 

“Could a nerd do this in public?” I place my leg strategically between his legs, resting it on his hardening cock as he groans, blushing a bright red as students passing by whisper and laugh at him as he nearly cums in his pants.

“Okay, release, release! Sorry for calling you a nerd. You’re actually pretty cool, Princess.” I giggle, surprising him with my boldness as I did something so rash in public. After having sex with Hoseok, it’s safe to say that I’m a changed woman.

“Hey!” I say in a warning tone. “Call me that again.” He smirks at me with a familiar look on his face. As we walked off together, Hoseok watched us and when he thought I wasn’t watching, Jin gave him the middle finger. Looks like I stumbled into the middle of something I wasn’t supposed to know about.

End Note: Read second part here

[capriccio-con-espressione]

Possession

Genre: Smut

Warning: Sub!Kun, Dom!Reader, Profanity, Hair pulling, Semi-public handjob/oral sex (male receiving), Intense Degradation, Face slapping, Edging, Spanking

Word Count: 1.8k

A/N: 

In celebration of WayV’s new comeback, I decided to bring some fucked-out subby Kun back in the scene again after some editing, to punish him for making me suffer from his visuals ugh

Originally intended to make it just a short blurb, but I kinda went overboard. The power Kun holds lmao

The degradation and insult are a bit intense, you’ve been warned, but of course aftercare is included. This is the result of mental breakdown due to Dom Kuntent overload in the fandom. The world deserves more delicious Sub Kuntent. Period.

Oh and last but not least, this smut is inspired by this gif. I am not gonna include it here directly because I will certainly get fl**ged. Anyways enjoy!

  Locking the door of the fitting room, you immediately slammed your lips into Kun's after pinning him to the ground, your movements getting rougher second by second. Somehow the gawking gazes and praises from the photoshoot staff have turned your sweet cutie into a cocky brat, confidence overflowing in him as he shamelessly boasted his unprecedented coquettish charms to anyone else but you. Triggered, you bit on his lip, and invaded his gasping mouth with your aggressive tongue, claiming your property.

  "Forgot who you belong to?" You demanded, glaring down at him as the slick string connecting both your lips proudly circumstantiated your dominance.

  "No I was just being friendly! I-mmf-" His defense was muffled by your intruding lips again.

  "Friendly? So necessary of you to ask that new stylist to fix the waistband of your slacks for you while you could've checked it yourself in that damn mirror at the site! And then you even dared to flex your abs in front of her when she did her job? So fucking friendly!" Kun winced at your firm tug on his hair and your nibble on the base of his neck, you didn't care about messing up his hairstyle since his shooting was over.

   "And all the sweet-talking to the other staff? Too legion to list them all! You must've let your filthy dickhead get the best of you huh?" You crept your hand under his waistband to squeeze his shaft, earning gasps after gasps from him.

  "I w-was just trying to break the ice..ahh...it was so a-awkward…" Kun's explanation for himself seemed pitiful now with his moans constantly cutting in between.

  "There are way too many ways other than flirting to break the ice, fuckboy. Flaunting your abs must have granted you some extra hormones to act up right in front of my damn face, right?" You pulled the checkered jacket down his shoulders, then slid it off his arms. 

  "Since exposing your flesh switches on your bad boy mode this much, I should strip more off you and properly tame you…until you are a humiliated mess begging me to stop." You chuckled as you lowered his pants, before grabbing a handful of his crotch then starting to caress it through his boxers. "Say, are you a bad boy by making mistress this mad?" You inquire the question you often include in your bedroom playtime, since from his response to it you can see if he’s in his submissive bad boy headspace or not. 

  "No, mmm-am not." Despite the stimuli building up Kun still managed a cheeky grin, showing his liking toward whatever you were intending. “Why so serious, when I was just-ahh!”

  Kun's retort was cut off by a slap across his face. "Still don't wanna admit how bad you've been? Looks like I'll have to keep teasing you instead of giving you what you want..." You darkly smirked as your hand cradled his jawline, fingers squeezing his cheeks so he could utter nothing but whiny whimpers, while your other hand continued to fondle his rock-hard balls and shaft strained inside the fabric, the tension too much for him to take.

  "Now answer me again, better wisely this time, are you a bad little sleazeboy or not?" You pumped his cock generously while releasing your grip on his cheeks.

  ��Mmmf...yes I’ve been a sleazy little slut...so bad...mistress please stop punishing me…"

  Usually you would keep him clothed for much longer and tease him until he lost count of how many times he had begged, but since semi-public sex like this always excite you and minimize your patience, you were a bit too eager to get the real thing going 

  "Then is my slutty fucktoy sorry for having fun with other people blatantly without mistress' permission?" You finally pulled down the boxers to reveal his dripping cock, but with your arms crossed, not doing anything to it unless his response satisfies you.

  "P-please mistress I am sorry...really sorry…"

  You huffed in exaggerated mock disapproval as you flipped him over, draping him over your kneeling form, his bottom straight on your thighs before you inflicted loud smacks on it, erotic moans leaving him as his body tensed up and pressed even harder against you. “You aren’t sincere enough, perhaps you can only learn your lesson by letting other people outside the room overhear your spanking…”

  “No! Please don’t! Ummff-sorry I’ve been such a bad boy! Pleeaase-!” Kun’s tone of voice and facial expressions indicated that he liked this punishment a bit too much, far from what you intended for him. Therefore, you tossed him off back to the ground with a contemptuous look in your eyes.

  You then brushed your fingers along his length at an excruciatingly slow speed. "You don't really convince me to make me forgive you. Looks like I need to milk your remorse out of your dickhead really slowly..."

  "No no no mistress I may be an airy dickhead but I know where my place is for sure...hnngh...please I am terribly sorry for disrespecting you!"

  "How can I trust you to come up with the slightest valid apology possible when this is the only nerve bundle on you that is still properly processing right now?" You squeezed his leaking shaft, emphasizing your dismissive words. "You can't even think straight with your pathetic little airhead…"

  Kun felt the knot in his lower abdomen began to tighten at every insult you uttered, but still he managed to try his best to think properly and obey your rules, that is, to replace every pronoun regarding himself with humiliating words.

  "Ahhh...please mistress your stupid disrespectful little manwhore is extremely sorry and remorseful...hahhh...please mistress let this worthless cockhead cum…"

  Seeing Kun's eyes, now glossy with tears and lascivious desperation; his tone of voice, usually held so much authority, now stammering with demeaning words, you were satisfied with how his piercingly confident gaze back at the photoshoot a couple of minutes ago seemed laughable now. "Good boy, looks like you've been trained well." You expressed your approval for his self-degradation with your quickening pumping hand.

  Kun's moans become to get even more incoherent and evident as his pleasure intensified when you began to nibble as well as suck on his sensitive patches of skin, marking up his torso while still fist-fucking his throbbing neediness.

  "I am not the type to hesitate to declare who my possession is, and you should know better." You chuckled as you sucked a dark splotch on his right pectoral near his areola. "You should feel grateful that I didn't do this before the photoshoot, otherwise the photo retoucher is gonna be mad…"

  After marking your territory, your mouth traveled down to where he needed you the most, hastily sucking and slicking it up. Thinking you had full mercy on him, Kun tried to guide your movements, but ended up getting his wrists gripped tightly against his chest.

  "Now you're cocky again, hmm? Even have the gut to order me around with that filthy hand?" You glared and stopped completely, watching him gradually faltering due to the sense of loss.

  "No mistress I am not being cocky...I just...ohh...your mouth...hfff...feels too good...I can't help it...please I am begging you…"

  "Punishment is always punishment no matter what, no rules should be violated even if I am easy on you." You teasingly licked a stripe along his length. "Apologize and beg with some real earnestness. We don't have much time here before everyone is suspicious of us. If you fail to impress me I will make you walk out of here sporting that pathetic hard-on of yours and embarrass yourself."

  Kun struggled and squirmed, but soon figured that there is no use defending his last bit of self-esteem because from his past experience he learned that you are a woman of your word, in a hard way. 

  "Mistress your dumb filthy-minded slut is... really apologetic for being stupid...by mistaking the line between friendly and flirty...please...mmfff...mistress...your airheaded fuckboy is begging for forgiveness ...mmmm...please grant your mindless toy...who knows no manners... the permission to cum...pleeaaase…" 

  Even though his last plea dragged on, indicating his absolute desperation to end the ordeal, still the idea of getting caught with his pants down somehow excited him even more.

  You bobbed your head generously along his trembling form upon hearing his words. "You promise not to ever let your nasty hormones take over you again?" You still wanted to milk more degradation out of him.

  "Yes mistress...your shameless brat has learned the lesson......never gonna misbehave ever again...please...cum…"

  Noticing he was at the verge of breaking, you planted a reassuring kiss on his cheek which was blushing hotly with prolonged denied yearning, and immediately went down again to work him up along with your hands to finally allow the earth-shattering climax that he desired so much.

  "That's my good beautiful boy...relax and take deep breaths baby...I am here for you...you did so well…" You comforted your tortured boy with reassuring praises, giving him the delicate little touches, as well as some light-hearted pecks, that always calmed him down. After observing his breathing pattern had returned to normal and making sure that he was okay, you proceeded to clean up and gave him his casual wear, helping him to recover from the intense orgasmic haze and ready him for reality again, adorning the process with smiley eye-contacts, and encouraging words of how much your boy means to you.

  "Are you really okay with what I did just now babe?" You attempted to confirm his well-being once more before opening the door to the public, worried if there were any signs of distress.

  "You are definitely making it up to me with lots of cuddles when we're home, y/n." Kun pouts, feigning resentment in the cutest way you had never seen in your whole life before that warmed your heart. 

  "But," He continued with that adorable smile that never failed to make your heart flutter, as you couldn't help but lovingly pinch and caress his cheek. "I love every second of it. The way how you claimed me yours, so possessive, so hot…I am all yours..." His gaze became dreamily hooded as he placed a soft kiss on your lips. You shyly flinched a little at this sudden intimacy out of the blue and got flustered, sharply contrasting your dominant behavior earlier.

  "Uhm...right. I love you too, my precious prized pretty boy." You sweetly giggled as you both left the intense yet so tantalizingly memorable session behind that soon closed door, anticipating the private aftercare bliss awaiting ahead for you, proving that the aggressively possessive side and seemingly contradictory sweetly attentive side of you can coexist.

[peeterparkr]

limits of desire⤳t.h.||2

chapter two: make a guest list

MADE OF HONOR|AU

So, after that photoshoot, I decided to get back on my shit. I’m re-uploading it, editing it and changing a few things. Yes, I’ve posted this fic before but I feel like I’ve grown as a writer and it’s a fic with so much more potential.

story summary: you met Tom a night he was trying to sleep with you, it didn’t work and you became best of friends. Wedding bells might be ringing for when you both realize what you really feel.

summary: the one with the graduation, and with Tom and Y/N knowing they both have thought about it. 

pairing: fuckboy!tom holland x best friend!reader

warnings: alcohol , swearing, graduation

word count: 6k (wow)

As usual tell me what you think

previous chapter

next chapter

series masterlist

4 years later. 

Tom’s phone was vibrating as the Spider-Man ringtone was playing. He tried to open his eyes but was too tired, he rubbed them as he tried to get off the woman that was kindly resting of his bare chest. Her hair was falling down on his shoulders and her fingers were caressing his arm. She moved while Tom, midst yawns, turned off his alarm. 

He opened his eyes and looked at the time. 

“Shit!” He quickly hopped off the bed letting the girl fall flat on the white blankets. He kept cursing under his breath while putting on his pants. “Hmm, where are you going?” The just awoken girl asked, confused by the lack of warmth she was faced with. She covered herself and reached out for his hand, impeding him from putting on his shirt and pulling him back beside her. She danced her fingers over his chest from behind, causing a paused laughter from Tom. 

He smirked and rolled his eyes. “I’m leaving.” “Just like that?” She asked. “So soon?” “Yep.”  “Oh, I thought we were gonna grab breakfast and arrive together,” she complained and then placed a kiss on his shoulder. “Please sweetheart, I’ve got more important things to do,” he admitted. “And we both know that your boyfriend won’t be happy. Neither won’t y/n.” “What if I call you later?” She offered. “We could hang out after it.” “You perfectly know I won’t answer, no back-to-back’s, remember? besides, what for? We both got what we wanted, already.” Tom pushed her arms away, turning around to wink at her. “I guess I don’t have to say this anymore, right? the whole congratulations! You’ve slept with a celebrity,” he rolled his eyes as he put on his shirt. “But-” Before she could say anything, he walked back to place a finger over her lips. “Tom.” “No buts, I’m leaving, Rach,” he leaned over to kiss her but she frowned, pushing his face away. 

“You’re an ass,” she stated. 

Tom chuckled, “Good thing you were really into mine, last night, huh?” Tom shrugged while he picked up his stuff. “Get out.” “And what do you think I’m doing, darling?” Tom walked out of her room and headed to the kitchen. He opened up the fridge and got out a juice box, he didn’t even care about pulling out a glass as he drank it straight from the box. “What do you think you’re doing?” Rachel asked him. “I’m thirsty, you know, I thought I told you you should buy the organic one instead, tastes better, next time I guess,” Tom answered with poor elegance as he handed the box back, now empty, while saluting with his two fingers, walking to the door. “Buy-bye, I hope we can do this again. See you later.” The girl screamed, kicked and slapped the door shut right behind him. “Guess not.” Tom let out a little cynical snicker while getting out. It could have been worse, he didn’t care, he knew he could call her up in a week or two and she’d answer. Tom called Harrison. “Hey, man, need a favour, would you please go and pick up the flowers I ordered? K. Cool, thanks, see ya there, can’t run late.” 

“You’re already late,” Harrison had stated before hanging up. Tom quickly hopped into his motorcycle while heading home. He had little time for what came next and he needed to look impeccable. He was riding through the busy and crowded streets of London, dedicating smiles to whoever recognized him. Gosh, even if he was wearing whatever he was wearing the day before, he looked so damn good. His ‘walk of shame’ made everyone else’s more shameful than they already were. 

Thing was, he knew it. He was perfectly aware that his Bad Boy appearance wasn’t strong enough to outshine his good and innocent boy facade. But at the same time, it gave everyone a chance to use their imagination and just try to figure him out. Only the people surrounding him knew he was indeed, the best friend they could ask for, they figured he was a good lover, too, but never someone to even try to get into a relationship with, that just wouldn’t work out. But people couldn’t stop thinking about it, because he was oh, so dreamy! His charming and innocent attitude quickly would outgrow anything bad. He already had all the attention he needed, but of course, he was hungry for more. Hence the motorbike, it added just the right amount of rebellion, to the new James Dean vibe he was trying to pull. 

He was late, so late. However, his stomach couldn’t stop growling and his eyes were closing. He stopped at a Starbucks. Clearly, he was diverting every single glance while arriving. He had the complete look, the leather jacket, ripped jeans and the boots. A whole snack, if it’s correct to call him that. It suited him. He picked up his helmet strutting to the entrance, even the baristas were left in shock breathless. The sweet redhead barista sketched him a flirty smile, while she scribbled Tom’s name on his cup. “Is it okay if I write Spider-Man instead of Tom?” She asked with a chuckle. 

Tom only winked at her while letting his hand run through his hair. “Whatever you wish for, darling.” The endearing pet name that would cause them all to fall flat to his feet. The power it held should be illegal. Darling. He knew it worked, because the undeniable line of girls that would ask him to say it only proved that it was his biggest weapon. 

He took a sip of his coffee while he read his name, kindly accompanied by a phone number. What a surprise. “See you around, Gloria,” Tom said with a wink. 

He drank his coffee, as some other girls approached him to take a picture with him, he knew they had taken pictures of him from afar. And there he left again, of course not forgetting to write down the girl’s number on his phone. He’d text her, sometime, maybe in 3 days. But he went back home, took a hot shower and put on the all suit he had chosen like a month before. His hair was perfectly brushed, and he had showered himself with lotion, he looked handsome and neat, he thought. 

He stopped in front of the mirror, doubting just for a second if it was right how he wanted to look, he changed the jacket for his own brown leather jacket. That was better, he snapped a picture, he liked the man looking back at the mirror. He doubted if it was too much. Ah, it didn’t matter. When it came to her, it didn’t matter. 

Tom arrived, just a tad late, of course, but he knew that he’d be the centre of attention, and that was all he wanted. That was, clearly, before he realized how awkward walking through the already sitting crowd would be. He finally found Harrison, who had saved him a seat. He had arrived just in time, ish. The ceremony had already started, but he had missed the boring parts, so it was good. 

“Where were you?” Haz murmured angrily, as soon as Tom sat beside him. “I’m here, aren’t I?” Tom defended himself as Haz gave him the bouquet of flowers he had asked for. “Where is she?”  “Shh, she’ll be out, easy,” Haz said. “I don’t understand what’s going on.” 

“Me neither,” Tom admitted. 

Haz stared at Tom, and smelled him. “Someone showered in Gucci instead of water,” he mocked. “One might only wonder why.” 

Tom nudged and shushed him. “And now our first class graduates, graduating with honours from the Bachelor of Journalism,” the man on the microphone spoke. Tom smirked as he got out his phone to take pictures. Harrison laughed. “You’re worse than a mother,” Harrison bothered him, but Tom ignored him. “Miss Y/N Y/L/N” They called her and she proudly walked into the stage to receive her diploma. 

The ceremony ended and after meeting with her mom and grandma, she ran over to Tom, who opened his arms to hug her and pick her up. 

“There she is, the woman of the moment!” Tom grinned. 

“Oh, shut up,” she laughed. 

“You don’t know how proud I am of you, y/n,” Tom whispered in her ear. “You actually came,” she chuckled. “You sound surprised,” he frowned. “I wouldn’t miss your graduation for anything in this world,” Tom grinned. She let him go, but her hands were still posing on his shoulders. “Thought that last night you told me you were with someone,” she said. “I was.” 

She rolled her eyes and laughed. “Will you ever change?” She finally let him go as she smiled at her grandma. “Thank you so much, nana,” she hugged the woman. “They’d be so proud of you,” the woman said with tears in her eyes. “I know,” answered y/n with a tinge of sadness. Tom quickly gave her the bouquet of flowers, bringing a smile back on her face. 

“We are all proud of you,” her mother stepped in to remind her.”You did all of this by yourself, you did it!” 

“Mum,” y/n said, just a little bit embarrassed. Y/n smiled and glanced over to the cheerful Harrison who offered her a hug. 

“Congrats, Sherlock.” 

“Thank you, Watson,” she giggled. 

“So, are you going to interview me already?” Tom asked, with a chuckle. “I mean if you call yourself a journalist.” 

She rolled her eyes, “Why would I? I know everything about you already, mister,” she chuckled. “But if I may,” she cleared her throat and pulled out one of the flowers. 

She turned around and used the flower as a microphone. “Hello ladies and Gentleman, tonight we are all pleased to be hosting this event, the red carpet for the big movie, the one we’ve all been waiting for, the thrilling sequel to ‘We thought she wouldn’t survive the last finals’,” she took a deep breath. “I’m here joined by Tom Holland, one of the stars from the movie, who seems very excited, hey Tom! How are you? We love your outfit.”

“Hello, hello,” Tom faked arrogance as he unzipped his jacket. 

“I can’t believe we are here already! The big premier to the movie we’ve all been waiting for: ‘ridiculous and cliche graduation pictures’! Such a great title that just makes me shirker! Mr. Holland how was acting along with your two  best friends, Harrison and Y/N?” 

“I’m glad you asked,” he played along. “You see, it’s a very interesting film, it was shockingly violent, acting with them was amazing, Haz did a great job, but this movie wouldn’t be possible without the amazing role y/n played, she surprised us all.” 

“Ah, yes the stunts she pulled, one would’ve thought she couldn’t have made it, don’t you think?” She bit her lip, suppressing a laugh. “After the events of ‘We thought she wouldn’t survive the last finals’, y/n must have been through a lot.” 

“Definitely, some of those stunts were hard, I could never do something like that, but thank goodness that she pulled them off so elegantly.” 

“Of course, of course,” she giggled but then turned back serious. “So please, tell me, what was your favourite scene?” 

“Uh,” Tom bit his lip. “I love we were able to do that scene when it all started, with an almost broken nose and Chanel n°5,” Tom said. “I think I thank god every day for that scene.”

“Yes we all do,” she agreed with a tinge of red on her cheeks, she cleared her throat and turned to Haz. “Any words on the film? Mr Osterfield?Who are you wearing tonight?”

“You guys are the worst,” Haz stated, rolling his eyes. Both y/n and Tom laughed. 

Y/N’s mother nodded in agreement.  “Can we please take the pictures now?” 

“You’re taking away all the fun, guys,” y/n complained. 

“We didn’t even get her to be interviewing us at the Oscars,” Tom pouted. “You both are the biggest idiots,” Haz told them.

“Thanks,” they both said in unison.

“C’mon,I need my bloody cliché pictures,” she said dragging them to the side. They found the champagne as well on their way. They drank a glass, took pictures, congratulated other graduates while some other graduates were divided: some were amazed by the presence of Tom and Haz, while some others were disgusted by Tom, probably from their past encounters.

 Y/N laughed while Tom and her walked away from her mom and nana, who were talking nonstop with another graduate’s parents. Y/N’s best friends, Hannah, Jessica and Lizzie had come too, and Haz and Jess were talking. Lizzie was glaring at Tom. “She still remembers how you broke her heart,” y/n pointed out as she took a sip of her champagne. “Probably most girls here do, now that I think about it.” She turned around to look at the guests. “Wow, there goes Rachel, I thought she wouldn’t come, she texted me that she would only come if you weren’t here,” she pointed at her old roommate. “You wanna go say hello? bet she’ll be delighted with your presence,” y/n laughed with malice while Tom rolled his eyes. “Ah, sure, I’ll go say hi to all of them,” he joked. “Oh, she did come.” “She came to congratulate me, I guess,” y/n said. “I don’t know, but I bet she’s not approaching us.” 

“Not if I’m here,” Tom admitted.

Y/N chuckled.“Can you blame her? We started to hang out every single day and she was embarrassed that she almost slept with you that night” 

“Almost?” Tom smirked, raising his eyebrows. 

“Wait, did you—when did that—?”

Tom didn’t answer, he just sipped from his glass, holding back his snicker. 

“Thomas!” Y/N frowned as she started to make some calculations on her head. “You’re kidding, right?” 

“I’m not,” Tom shrugged. “That’s the only secret I have for you, I guess.” That was a lie. 

“When did it happen?” She frowned. 

“The first time? our first New Years eve together,” he chuckled. 

“First—?” Y/N blinked. “And the last time?” 

Tom started to count with his fingers. “About five—maybe six?”

“Six?” 

“Yeah, six hours ago,” he smirked. “After the party.” 

Y/N crossed her arms. “I can’t believe you,” she scowled. “I thought we had agreed on no friends of mine, you’re making me lose them.” 

Tom side hugged her and she just pushed him away. “Y/N I’m sorry.” 

But he truly wasn’t sorry, because what he had done with Rachel was yet again another attempt for him to stop himself from ruining the best relationship he had. Him and y/n had been too close the night before, and he had thought about kissing her, and he had thought about holding her. So he had to stop himself from having those thoughts, hence why he ended up shagging Rachel. It was a strict business. 

And it wasn’t like he had feelings for y/n, but sometimes he couldn’t deny that the way she smiled or the way she touched his shoulder would make his imagination go wild. 

“Be thankful those three haven’t stopped talking to me,” she motioned to her three friends. “I would’ve dumped your ass by now.” “Lizzie is still mad, huh?” Tom looked behind his shoulder. "And she will continue to be mad," Y/N reminded him, starting to walk further away. "You know, I turn to see most of the girls and almost all of them, you've broken their hearts."

"I've always been clear with my rules," Tom mentioned. "It's not my fault to be so charming."

Y/N shook his head. "I can't believe you," she said. "You're awful."

"Only if you sleep with me, I am," Tom agreed. "But look at us, we're fine."

Y/N kept walking, Tom following her. "You tried to sleep with me, though."

"Oh, I did, and you didn't give in,” Tom smiled. 

"I'm happy I did not." She laughed. “I would probably look like poor Rachel over there.” 

"What would have happened?" Tom asked her.

"I don't know, probably what you do with all of them, throw them away the next day,” she pointed out. 

"You never know," said Tom, watching her. 

"And we will never know because you haven't tried since," she smiled mischievously. 

Tom cleared his throat, as he blushed. “Nope.” That was another lie. 

"Who would say that someone like you would become my best friend?" She dedicated him a confused look. 

"I don't know, I'm grateful that my seductive gifts didn't work that day we met." Tom scoffed. 

Y/N nodded. “Cheers to that.” 

Tom noticed y/n’s tinge of sadness. "You're good?"

Y / N shrugged. "I do not know, I want to say yes. But everything is so overwhelming right now.” 

“The real world is waiting for you,” He said spraying his arms. 

“That’s scary,” she said and sighed. “I miss them.” 

And Tom knew why she had turned blue. 

“Bet they’re proud of you,” he said, lifting her chin. Only with her he could do this and be sure she wouldn’t be high heels for him. 

"Yes, and because of them I did it," she said. "I would like to go back and tell them, show both of them that I could do it, that I kept my promise."

Tom hugged her, while she only smiled bitterly at him. Tom knew how important this day was to her and how hard it was now that he remembered. Besides, it was more complicated while she watched the other families, all complete.

Her father and brother had died 2 years before. Tom still remembered how she had come to him and how she had curled up in the warmth of his arms. Sobbing and letting little pieces of her escape in each tear. Her life had collapsed into small pieces that had already vanished. It had been a car accident, Tom had never gone with the details. It was a horror story. She still had not overcome anything, and she never would. But Tom had been the small ray of light that illuminated her darkest moments, he had been there when she needed him the most.

As he held her he felt her release all her pain, as if Tom's arms had healing powers.

"You graduated," Tom told her, letting his head rest on her. It was weird, Tom knew that with her he could let loose all the 'bad boy' style. With her, he could let himself be carried away. He could be vulnerable and not all the farce that was charged.

"You guys say it like it’s a big deal, and shit it is."She let him go and smiled at him. "It scares me," she confessed. "It's strange as if... I still feel that it's not true."

"You have your diploma, don't you?"

"Sure, of course, but, I feel like I'm missing something in my life, I dunno," she told him. 

"What do you mean?" Tom questioned her.

"I dunno, I need to go out more, you know? I feel like I need to define myself before continuing, sort things out,” she added. "Anyway."

"Define yourself."

"Yes, I dunno, to explore the world before dedicating myself completely, to explore for a while, all my life I have been someone who has been locked up with perfect grades, and everything has been planned, so for the first time I want to be... free, to try other lands, not have to hide away.”

"Sure, of course, live a little."

"Something I've learned from you," she joked, staring at him. "Try different things, and then throw them away the very next day."

"Ah, come on," Tom shook his head, "you make it sound like it's awful, look at you now, having doubts when you literally just graduated."

"It is awful when it is with people," she corrected him. "Look, I just know I need a break."

"So you're not going to look out for a job?" Tom asked her.

"I already have, and—I got a job offer, but," she explained. "I feel like, I need something more. I need to sort something out before I do anything stupid."

Tom had already had this conversation with her. Y/N had done everything she had planned. Everything perfect, but at the same time, there was always a certain rebellion. She was independent but she had put on her own barriers, she had simply fulfilled the life of a perfect girl. But it was authentic, with her inappropriate comments, her blatant attitude, and her crazy ideas she had managed to tear apart the perfect girl without destroying it.  However, she was always held back by some fears, fears that Tom had noticed but she never really explained. He did not blame her, Tom was as scared as she was. Yet, it was the opposite. His biggest fear was the greatest strength of Y/N. Commitment. 

It was weird, while he was so committed to what he did, his acting career, he did not know how to escape later, Tom was so terrified that he was doing his best to avoid it, he was an expert escaping. 

She needed stability and plans while Tom liked spontaneity. They did not really know how their friendship worked. They liked being different. They needed each other, y/n didn't let Tom lose sanity and Tom made y/n take a little time to have fun, even to clear up.

"And what is that ... something else?" Tom asked.

"For now, I need to go out," she told him. "Have fun."

Tom smiled grimly. "With that, I can help."

"I asked you for a reason."

"Actually, I'm glad you did it then, Haz and I have something planned."

—- The music was loud and the blue lights lit up to the rhythm, making each rumble shine around them. They were in their best clothes, and there were boys and girls dancing near them. Some bottles and some glasses were on their table.

They had had a good time so far, and they were snapping pictures and recording Instagram stories while they were cheering out for the just graduated y/n, laughing. 

“So what’s the news, y/n?” Tom said, a terrible pun, really. 

Y N rolled her eyes at Tom but gave him another smile. 

After the event, they had gone to have dinner with her mother and grandmother. Tom and Y/N had shared their plates and ordered two different desserts. 

But now, they were enjoying themselves with y/n's friends, Tuwaine, Haz, and the twins. Tom had been a little uncomfortable with Lizzie, who completely tried ignored Tom's gaze at all costs. Harrison was not having a bad time, because Jess and him were having a nice conversation, Hannah and the twins were having the time of their lives and Tuwaine and his girlfriend were dancing.

Unfortunately, Tom had had to invite y/n's three friends. He didn’t mind Hannah and Jess, but Lizzie, Lizzie was a whole other situation. She was obsessed with him, and the tension in the room was something too peculiar. He had tried to ignore it but, but she had her ways of bothering him. Especially since Tom wanted to spend most of his time with y/n, and Lizzie kept dragging her away.

Tom had what he could say was the perfect life in terms of relationships, and he was well aware of that. Knowing that Lizzie was just trying to get his attention, he realized how easy his life was. He had a different woman when he pleased and could have fun all day with y/n. A perfect balance.

Now in the club, he was having the best time.

Celebrating the graduate with the best of everything, anything that could make the impossible possible. Tom seemed to not get tired of telling her how proud he was, and then as he was drinking more and more he couldn’t stop telling her beautiful she looked and she kept smiling shyly.

They danced together and laughed. He wasn’t sure if it was the music, the atmosphere, the type of reunion or the alcohol, but he felt that their looks had become significantly more flirtatious. It probably was his imagination.

They took some shots, showed their worst dance steps and kept enjoying. They ordered too many things and the attention in the club was diverted many times to their table.

Tom would not let his hand move away from y/n's waist in the whole night, but at some point, they both sat down to rest. There were times when Tom could not stop thinking about how she was his everything, this was one of those moments. He could never lose her, he loved her too much to ever let her go. It was amazing what Tom would be willing to do for her.

They were too close, everything platonic of course, so her head on his shoulder was nothing strange to him. Tom finally relaxed watching as their friends were having fun, although a fan interrupted them and asked Tom for a picture, who agreed with pleasure. Y/N watched them and the fan recognized her.

"You are y/n, I've seen you with Tom on his Instagram!" The fan cheered, and she laughed awkwardly. Tom noticed that the alcohol they had drunk had had an effect on his friend.

"Yep, that's me."

"You two make a beautiful couple!" The fan commented, causing her to shake her head quickly and Tom to laugh uncomfortably.

"Nono, nothing like that," Tom clarified, causing the fan to step back embarrassed.

"I'm sorry," the fan apologized. Tom winked at her before she left. 

Y/N giggled when she saw her leave. "She thought we're dating.” 

"She's not the first," Tom said, sitting down next to her.

"Nor will she be the last," she added. "Ha, you and me, a couple?"

"Ah, I love you too much to let you go with a stupid relationship."

"You're never going to try, then?" She asked him, and she did what she did best, stare into his eyes as if she was trying to read into his soul. And even if her eyes looked tipsy, he still thought they were the most amazing pair of eyes he had ever laid his eyes on. Tom did not know exactly where she wanted to go with that conversation. He knew that she didn't want him, so he did not need to worry. Or maybe he did.

"No, I love you, I want you in my life, I already told you," Tom assured her. "Or do you want me to try something?" He didn’t know where that question had come from. 

"We are too drunk for this conversation," she said as she reached for her glass, but then turned back to him.

"So you're telling me," Tom said as he rested his forehead on hers. "That you have  thought about this?"

"You're my best friend," she reproached him, pushing his head away. Tom brushed his lips lightly against her cheek.

"You have not thought about this?" Tom left a kiss on her neck, he felt her warm-up. She didn’t say anything. She cleared her throat and pushed him away again. 

"No, I just wanted to hear you didn't want to throw me away," she laughed. "What would I do without my Peter Parker?"

"I do not know," Tom looked at her. "You need me, and I need you.” 

"Don't start, Holland," she stopped him as she shuffled to get far from him. "But yes, I can tell you ... I wuv you!"

"Well, someone's a little drunk," Tom said as he watched her. Y/N kissed his nose. "Very drunk."

"I'm not," she said decisively. "Come on, you have to dance," she said, taking his arm and taking him back to the group as they danced. 

Lizzie was getting drunker and drunker. But y/n and Tom kept taking.

"Thanks for this," she said in Tom's ear, as they danced together.

"For you, I'd do anything," Tom assured him. Y/N paused to stare into his eyes. Tom meant it.

"I owe you one, I needed to forget everything about ..."

"Woah, okay, I need you to have fun, okay? We can mourn together tomorrow, but please! You graduated today! "

"Yes... Yes."

"And you'll be the best journalist, writer, reporter or whatever you want to be in the world," Tom said decisively. She leaned over to give him a sweet kiss on the cheek, their met eyes again, feeling like the music that had previously stunned them was fading slowly, she saw Tom's lips, and Tom saw hers, they came a little closer but they were quickly interrupted by a cry from Lizzie. Tom and Y/N separated before they could do anything foolish, something they could regret.

Lizzie clung to Tom as she danced, and Tom didn't hesitate to let himself go, letting y/n go, while she laughed and played along with Harrison. They both needed to escape from the situation. The night continued and they danced separately. Lizzie kept caressing Tom's shoulders and y/n watched them for a brief moment but let it go. One way or another, Tom ended up kissing Lizzie.

Y/N turned to see them and simply rolled her eyes with a little anger, but continued to dance, chatting and laughing with Tuwaine, the twins, her friends and Haz. She could have enough fun to forget about it. 

Tom and Lizzie were very busy doing their thing so they decided not to interrupt them.

They stayed there until 3 in the morning and they decided they would go to Tom and Harrison's flat, they would continue the party there. Y/N and Haz waited for Tom so the three of them could leave in an Uber, however, Lizzie arrived and discreetly approached y/n's ear.

"Let me go with Tom alone," she begged sweetly. Y/N frowned.

But before she could tell her anything, Lizzie smiled at them as she took the Uber with Tom, his lips still glued to her, closing the door before either Haz or Y/n could hop on.  Haz and Y/N were left along since Tuwaine had left with the twins, Jess and Hannah in another car.

Y/N watched them leave, although she didn't want to admit it, she felt her heartbreaking little by little. But she was trying to ignore it, so she just looked down at her phone.

It was not the first time she felt that Tom and her had something else, this wasn’t the first time they had had their ‘almost’ kiss. It seemed like in the past few months that had been a constant. 

But their friendship was too good to ruin it for their feelings, even if they both said they were non-existent. It was obvious to everyone in the room except for the two of them. She would often deny it to herself and Tom let it escape, ignoring it. But she always had to cross out the thought while seeing him continue with his life.

Harrison smiled apologethically at her. "Lizzie has serious problems, no offence."

"None taken," Y/N clarified as the next Uber arrived. "She's an idiot."

"I’d say Tom is the idiot in that equation."

"No, she knows perfectly well what she is to face with Tom," Y/N explained, as she looked back at her phone."I mean, that does not make Tom less a jerk, but he doesn't play games, he's very clear with his rules."

"Oh, yes, quite clear," Harrison agreed with her. "I think that besides his mother, the only constant woman in his life has been you."

"Someday he will throw me away," she shrugged.

Haz shook his head with a smile. "I doubt that."

"You do?" She questioned him, as they climbed into the car that had arrived.

"Sure, you're what Tom needs to be sane, he worries too much about you, it's unbelievable you're the only serious thing he has in his life."

"There's nothing serious."

"I mean friendship, I know it does not go any further than that, but I'm amazed how he really takes pains to have you happy, he loves you too much," Haz told her.

"Yeah, we are friends."

"I think there's more, but you guys keep ignoring it,” Haz pointed out. 

“Not from his side, no,” She gulped. 

“And from yours?” Haz questioned. 

 Y/N was silent for the rest of the ride. They arrived at Haz' place and she still was thinking about it.

The party continued, the graduate was happy, and they continued joking, playing cards and basically looking for excuses to get even drunker. They made a round of 'never have I ever' which started out as a game to destroy innocence and ended up being a war of who could embarrass who the most. They continued with a round of charades and ended up listening to music, scattered on the chairs. Lizzie and Tom were very interested in each other as they continued with their make-out session, quite gross if you asked anyone in the room.

Almost everyone had gone, only the owners of the place were left with Lizzie and Y/ N.

"Hey, Tom, mind if I stay?" y/n asked before Lizzie threw herself into Tom's arms.

"Oh, no, you’re good, you can stay in the guest room, you know," he told her, while Lizzie kissed his neck. Y / N felt like scorn and was quite disgusted by the scene.

"I'll take a hoodie of yours," she warned him and went to his room. Such a nice room, even if she knew what was about to happen next. She looked around, smiling at the pictures all over the walls. He had a lot of things about Spiderman, of his trips, it was...very him, very much his real self. Not that boy who was kissing one of her best friends downstairs. It was weird, it was him but y/n thought it was another role he played, the playboy life wasn’t truly him . Y/N saw a picture he had with her.

And then she realized it, she was the one who should be there, kissing Tom, not Lizzie. Because Tom meant something to her. But what was she thinking? 

She had hope, that maybe he had thought about it, too. That maybe he had only been sleeping around because he couldn’t have her. And maybe she had only been dying for him to ask her out again, she was dying for a kiss. Just one kiss, and maybe she could get back to her senses. 

She thought about it, maybe she could stop him, just go downstairs and stop him, tell him how she really felt after all those years. She turned around, but before she could even go out and ask Tom to stop what he was doing so he could come down to his senses, she heard them approach.

"Uh, we kinda need this room," Tom said mischievously, while Lizzie laughed shyly.

"Oh, yes, sorry."

And with that, y/n walked out. 

“You’re okay?” Haz had asked her as he bumped into her. 

“Yeah, I just feel a bit sick,” she had told him. 

“Probably the alcohol,” Haz suggested. 

“Probably, yeah,” she smiled. But they both knew it wasn’t the alcohol.  

Haz gave her a small smile as she started to walk away. “You know, he’s too scared of losing you.” 

“Yet he’s doing nothing to keep me,” she sighed. “I’m going to book my flight tomorrow.” 

“Does he know?” Haz pushed.

“No,” she shrugged. “But knowing me, and knowing him, it’s the best I can do.” 

“So you’re escaping?” Haz frowned. 

“I learned from the best,” she shrugged. “I can’t let this grow.”

Haz didn’t push it any further, because he knew that it was hopeless. And she knew it, too. She knew it was either too early or too late to accept it because she was doomed to never have him.

previous chapter

next chapter

series masterlist

wanna be tagged?

i stole this tag list from another fic tell me if you don’t wanna be tagged lol sorry

tag list @laureharrier @paradoxparker @clairesrainbow  @desirableprey @fairydustparker @newlove-neweverything @ymeradonnadx @underoosmarvel @tomhollandlovebot @its-the-unknownspidey @savethebabyseals @hermionedeservesbetterthanron @tomhaz @wronglanemendes  @itsvianny @lovestrucktom  @jake-and-amy-are-married @starlightfound @tiredfeels @thespiderdweeb  @kill-the-stereo @thequeensardine @originalpinkpowerranger @lavenderholland @anxiousdesignerdancerbandlover @organicpurplepants @happywolves81  @nedthegay @skylar-mendes  @emma-worthington @redwhitenbucky @cartiertom  @elefthavraam   @sentimentalquackson  @savannah0111 @vibhati123 @imagine-that-100 @lunagreenwood @hollandhearts @bluparis @badhollandfluff @myspideysensesrtingling @spidermansmj14 @soccerstud004 @marinaabernardii @applenter @silver-winter-wolf    @dark-infernal-instruments @claredolphinbear24 @bookgirlunicorn  @tomshufflepuff @avengersgirllorianna @harringtonsbaseballbat @saintlavrents @herofiennestiffinashardinscott.  @almostrosadiazz @tonystark-mcu @tomzfrog @tohollandback @morganhoran1671 @awkwardfangirl2014 @spideysimpossiblegirl  @everythingbooknerd  @xapham @parkerswebhead @afilmbypeterparkr @xxtomxo @gioandreolli @tomhollandisagod @danicarosaline @laurfangirl424 @vintageroses1014516 @cinnamon-roll-peter   @the-lost-fairy-tale @lala-florez @fufaation15 @healthyassdonut   @laurfangirl424 @ilcveyou3000 @xxtomxo @socorroann @muffinmari25   @cassindeansass  @rogers-obsessed-barnes-curious @southsidespidey @nathaliabakes @hollandslut @marvelstuck @embrace-themagic @bradfordbantams@sanniegirl1214 @gioandreolli  @peterpandco @fairytaleparker @underooling @griff1ndor @chubby-cheek-calum @thatweirdomimic

[kpurereactions]

Wasted Times — Pjm

Pairing: Jimin x Reader

Warnings: A lot of Fluff, Angry Sex, Slight BDSM.

Word count: 5.8k

Admin: Melanin

Two weeks, nine days and counting since you’ve last seen him. Two weeks since that sinful body was tangled in yours, where you both let out strings of moans and shared sloppy wet kisses. Two weeks.

If it wasn’t for Hoseok that whole night wouldn’t have happened. Despite you already knowing of Jimin, what you didn’t know is that looks can deceive. Oh yes, they deceived you very well. When you met him it felt like it was unreal? It felt as though you were talking to an angel. The butterflies in your stomach whenever he spoke made you feel the blood rush to your cheeks. So unreal.

A cute cheeky smile and a squeaky laugh. Someone’s who’s kind hearted, as what you previously had heard from Hoseok himself. Oh, but did he leave the major detail out from you.

He’s a fuckboy.

One that knows exactly how to play his cards right. Knows how to get into a girl's pants and make them melt with the sweet and dirty things that pout out his mouth like honey. He has the looks and charms for it. The hand he runs through his hair constantly, those pink full lips begging to be touched by someone else.

You’ve only recently found out about most of the girls he’s slept with. It wasn’t a lot but enough for him to qualify to get tested every month. All because he can’t keep his god damn dick in his pants. And you, the fool, fell for it. You fell for his ways.

Yet he pretends to know nothing. He pretends like he didn’t break your heart by saying he can’t commit to a relationship. He was just a one night stand. He fucking acts that nothing happened between you two prior to having sex.... and it hurts.

Now you’re sitting in your office stuck in-between whether to let that night go, or to bring it up with him. Because surely, he felt something too when you guys made love for an hour and a half right? Right?

‘‘Y/N. Did you hear me?’ ‘  

You quickly snap back to reality to the nagging voice beside you. Taking a sip of your peppermint tea, you turn towards the young girl. Her full bangs compliment her perfectly shaped face. Her long, straight hair that curls at the end a bit is jet black with no sign of split ends or damage. She holds a blue folder tightly to her chest with a cheeky smile upon her face.  

‘‘Mrs. Jane would like to see your work for this month’s upcoming project. Do you have the rough draft done?’ ‘  

You nod, ‘’ I’ve finished it already. Are you collecting?’’ The girl nods her head and holds out her dainty pale hand. Next to you is your documents drawer which you rummage through for a good minute or so before finding your pink folder with all the information and sketches.  

‘‘Thanks..’‘ She smiles, then walks away to her next prey. You let out a big sigh and place your hands in-between your head. Never have you had someone constantly be on your mind.  

It was killing you.  

‘‘ Child are you okay?’‘

You turn towards the voice to your left which sits next to you is your best-friend. Her smirk lets you know she knows what you’re thinking about. She knows. She also knows about that one night stand that you couldn’t shut up about two weeks ago.

You try to hold back your laugh, ‘’ I’m. fine.’’ You manage to choke out. She shakes her head again with that damned smirk on her face. ‘’ Was he that good that he has you sitting here contemplating life honey?’’

Your eyes go eyes go wide and soon enough you find yourself swatting her thigh while trying to cover your face of embarrassment. ‘’ Stop! Geez I shouldn’t have even told you about it.’’

‘‘ I knew about him before you even did. Once you told me after the fact, I automatically recognized who he was by the way you described his features so well.’‘ She shrugs, swiveling her chair around to face you. You do the same.

‘‘ What?’‘

‘‘ I went to high school with him. Park Jimin right? He was a ladies girl. Everyone wanted him. Plus he was a former dancer.’‘

Former dancer? It all makes sense. The way his body was nicely toned, not to muscly but noticeable. The way his hips moved every which way making sure his sinful area poked and pried at every nerve inside your walls. Made you let out strings of moans and whimpers because of how good he felt inside you. You’ve never felt something like that before. How dare he.

‘’ Well he has a cute friend. His name is Tae... Tae something. I don’t know but they were also friends in highschool. He was a handsome boy as well. If you would like to you know... tap that.’‘ She giggles.

Who does she think you are? Some type of person who gives away sex for a living? Definitely not. By the looks of your face she quickly abandons the subject. You decide it’s best to get back on task before your whore of a boss comes back around.

Only before that petite girl, with the bangs and perfectly trimmed straight hair, comes back with your folder and a ton of papers for you. As if this this day could  get any worse.

‘‘ No I don’t want to go tonight.’’

It feels like you’ve said this on the phone more than ten times. You’re sure of it. He just doesn’t want to give up. You’d rather be in the comfort of your home cuddled up in a blanket watching Netflix all day. After-all, it is a Friday night and it has been a very stressful week for you in the office. A nice hot bath and a binge worthy tv show is all you want right now. It’s what you deserve.

‘‘ Come with us it’ll be fun. You can invite your hot best friend too.’‘ He says, and you know he’s smirking on the other line. ‘‘ Hoseok for one, you will not hook up with my best friend understand? Two, i’m tired. I want to sleep.’‘

‘‘ Oh come on Y/N it’ll be fun. It’s just a night out on the strip. It’ll be fun. I’m bringing Jimin.’‘ He tapers off at the end to wait for your reaction.

Could this be it? Another chance to see Jimin. Your chance to ask him.. if that night he felt something. Surely he did right?

‘‘ I’ll come. But that doesn’t mean i’m coming for Jimin. I’m bringing Scar with me as well.’‘

A few seconds of silence fills the other line. Which you know that Hoseok probably muted himself to scream in success. You take this time to think about what you’re going to wear. Something that’s eye catching? Or something that’s casual yet classy since it is just hanging around downtown. Why not do both?

Hoseok come’s back to the line and you notice he’s more cheerful. It makes you smile to yourself, how cute. ‘‘ Be there in 45 minutes. We’ll be waiting by Krystal okay? Meet us out front of that place.’‘

You two say your goodbyes and hang up the phone. Anticipation runs deep through you lacing your blood with it. Just the thought of seeing him again rubs you the right way.

Going into your closet, you take a good look at it and decide on a casual yet classy outfit. One that will surely catch his attention but very presentable as well. You hope that it’s going to pull through. Taking out your phone, you send a text message to Scarlet telling her all the details and to meet you here.

‘’This will be one hell of a night.’’ You smirk to yourself as you pull out the accessories to your outfit.

It wasn’t until you heard the doorbell constantly ring that broke you out of your trance of admiring yourself in the mirror. You look ravishing. Delectable. Every thing in the book. Surely you must have been admiring for quite some time because twenty minutes had passed and you didn’t even know it.

The doorbell ringing comes to a halt once you open the door forcefully. Scarlet greets you with a smile and a hug before coming inside.

‘’ Okay does this make my ass look bigger than it already is?’’

You glance over at Scarlet who’s posing in-front of the hallway mirror, earning a small chuckle from you. ‘’ Yes, that dress always look’s good on you.’’

Scarlet grins at you, ‘’ Thanks. I try I try. You look sexy Y/N. Who’s getting it tonight? ’’

You giggle once more before  adjusting your black dress ‘’ You look so good Y/N i’m not lying. Did you put some make-up on?’’

You shyly nod your head yes, ‘’ Just a little. Not one of my dramatic looks.’’

‘‘ It suits the mood for tonight. Nothing to dramatic, more neutral.’‘ Scarlet says, picking up her purse again. ‘’ The dress does bring out your curves.’‘ She steps back and pulls out her phone for a snapchat picture.

The two of you pose in the mirror for a quick second then giggle afterwards. Scarlet brings her phone back down as her fingers begin to type at a rapid speed. ‘I’m going to caption it; Going out with my babe!’’

You on the other hand were to busy into the hearts snapchat filter with Scar in the background of your video. You tap her with a smile and she looks up with a smile as well. ‘’ We are so gonna be late Scar. ’’

‘‘ Okay. Let me just grab my purse and we can go.’‘

You can’t believe you’re actually doing this. The cool breeze is enough for you to handle. Not to cold and not to hot of a breeze. Downtown is busy tonight, especially the strip. The neon signs blare into your vision, the cars speed past with drunk laughing people. Music plays coming from each store or bar you two pass. There’s a jazz man who’s playing some cool tunes next to the giant water fountain. You drop a ten dollar bill into his case hoping to brighten those tunes up a bit. Couples are everywhere you look. You haven’t been downtown in such a long time. Everything feels so brand new to you. It’s so lively.

Scarlet walks confidently in-front of you, hips swaying naturally. You see Hoseok down the sidewalk waiting at the entrance for your arrival. Behind him is Jimin who looks fine tonight. He wears a long sleeve white Stussy t-shirt with black distressed jeans that show off his thighs. The same thighs that flexed with each thrust two weeks ago. The same thighs you wanted to ride because they had you soaking wet. Oh geez.

‘‘ Y/N! ahhh you look so good tonight!’‘ Hoseok grabs your hand and twirls you around a little. ‘‘ You’re right. Wow Y/N.’‘ A voice comes from behind him.

Part of you just wants to melt right into his arms right then and there. Keep it together.

‘‘ You don’t look bad yourself Jimin.’‘ It’s like your eyes refused to make eye contact with him. You want to, but can’t pull yourself to do it. ‘‘ And this is my best friend Scarlet.’‘

‘‘ Hello I’m Scarlet or Scar for short. Nice to meet you.’‘ She smiles, Jimin takes her hand and gives it a kiss. His eyes never leaves hers when he does so.

Scarlet lets out one of her nervous giggles as he lets her hand go. ‘’ How sweet.’’ Jimin smirks at her, ‘’ No worries. I’m Jimin, Park Jimin my love.’’

You almost choke at those last two words. My love? Seriously?

‘‘ Okay enough now that you’ve met my flirty friend who doesn’t know boundaries...’‘ Hoseok glares at him, earning a shrug from Jimin. ‘‘ .. I’m Hoseok. I’ve seen you on Y/N’s social media.. and I must say you are very pretty.’‘

‘‘ Thank you Hoseok. You are handsome as well.’’ She says.

You decide to end this introduction and start off the night. ‘‘ Alright enough of the talking. Can we have some fun tonight?’‘

‘‘ I agree, let’s get some drinks first.’‘

Only one hour in and you’ve only had one long island ice tea that you haven’t even finished yet. Somehow you’ve got tricked into third wheeling. Hoseok and Scarlet seem to be hitting it off very well walking in front of you.  But walking next to you is a quite Jimin. He’s to busy scrolling and typing on social media for him to even notice you. Oh so you thought.

‘‘ Y/N...’‘

The butterflies in your stomach begin. What could he want? ‘’ Hmm.’’

Jimin locks his phone and places it in his pocket. He then looks at you with that oh so familiar warm smile. ‘’ They seem to be hitting it off well yeah?’’

Oh. ‘’ Yeah. I ship it.’’ You giggle, crossing your arms.’’ How have you been? Haven’t seen your pretty self in weeks.’’

‘‘ I’m fine. You know, work and stuff.’‘

‘‘ Yes I can say the same. I’ve got some things going on as well.’‘ His eyes shift back towards the busy city. ‘‘ I’d be lying if I didn’t say I missed you.’‘

You stop dead in your tracks. He missed you? All this time you had thought he didn’t care but he does? ‘’ Missed me huh. Or did you miss the idea of me.’’

He smiles, ‘’ Can it be both?’’

You decide to let that comment slide. ‘’ Well Jimin. I missed you too.’’

‘‘ Great so I can do this.’‘

You’re caught off guard by his lips connecting with yours. Both of you move in sync with each other. Jimin open’s his mouth more so his tongue can move more freely inside of yours.  Both of your tongues fight for dominance making you moan inside the kiss. His hands cup your face, sending chills up your spine. Soon you find yourself whimpering for more, but you can’t let it go this far so you break away first.

‘‘ Hmm I missed those lips on mine. Sorry if I spooked you my love.’‘ Those dark brown eyes look deep into yours. ‘‘ I missed us talking constantly before we..’‘ He trails off, looking away from you smiling shyly.

‘‘ Yeah me too. We spent a lot of time texting and calling each other before that. But after that night we sort of.. stopped? I’ve been meaning to bring this up without it being awkward.’‘ You bite your lip, fiddling with your fingers.

Jimin looks around you guys. Scarlet and Hoseok are nowhere to be found. As he expected. ‘’ Well it looks like our friends ditched us. Have you eaten?’’

‘‘ I munched on something before I came here with you guys.’‘ You say, eyes shifting towards the city again. ‘‘ Well if you’re up for a little bit more of a walk I know this good place on the boardwalk. We are getting closer and closer to the beach.’‘

‘‘ Is this you asking me on a date Park Jimin?’‘ You giggle, covering your mouth with your hand. ‘‘ It can be considered our first friendly date. I would love to take you out some other time where it’s not last minute my love.’‘

‘‘ Stop saying that.’‘

‘‘ Saying what?’‘

You roll your eyes playfully, ‘’ My love. Stop saying it.’’

Jimin raises his eyebrows at you in amusement, ‘’ Did you just roll your eye at me.. my love?’’ Your cheeks have never hurt this much before from constantly smiling, but tonight you just cant stop them. ‘’ And if I did?’’

‘‘ I suggest you don’t do that again.’‘

The walk wasn’t as far as you thought. Jimin had linked his hand in yours on the way there. It surprised you for a minute but you let it happen. He hasn’t let go since. The two of you are sat down at a table outside by a waitress who cannot keep her eyes away from Jimin. Only if she knew how much of a sex god he was. Then she really wouldn’t be able to keep her eyes away.

‘‘ The moon looks beautiful tonight.’‘ He nods his head over towards the sky. Your eyes gaze over the sandy beach and waves that crash onto the shore. The moon lit sky peering over it looks beautiful.

Jimin brings both of your hands onto the table and intertwines them with his. A smile appears on his face when he sees you shyly try to hide your smile from him. Jimin’s most favorite feature of you is your smile, and moans of course, but your smile brings him happiness. It’s something about the way your lips curl up into a smile and your eyes narrow a little bit with it. Or when you laugh at one of his comments or jokes. It makes him happy inside and out.

‘‘ So, what were you saying earlier my love?’‘

You playfully roll your eyes again at that nickname. Before you can roll them again, Jimin’s smile drops and he let’s go of your right hand. You furrow your eyebrows at him for a second until you’re caught off guard with a tiny slap to the inside of your thigh. You hiss at the pain.

He says, ‘‘ Stop rolling your eyes at me. playful or not my love, I don’t like it.’‘

‘‘ Fine but stop calling me that nickname. You said it to Scarlet. Now I don’t want it anymore.’‘ You say, attitude high with your arms crossed.

Jimin chuckles and lets his tongue swipe across the inside of his jaw, ‘’Someone’s jealous.’’

‘’ I just see the name is useless is all if you’re calling other girls that.’‘

‘‘ Hmm jealous now aren’t we?’‘ He smirks, leaning back in his chair. ‘‘ Says the one who was all over me that night. Practically craving me. Now, what If i let someone else do that hmm? Equivalent to you calling other girls that name.’‘

His smirk never lets up. You know you trying to act all tough isn’t going to last. It’s just not in you. But what you can do is make him jealous and tease him for a while. You consider it a payback for those two weeks of hell you went through.

‘‘ I’m enjoying our night out Jimin. Thank you for taking the time to catch up with me tonight.’‘ Your face is innocent as ever, sipping on your water.

His expression changes when your foot travels up his leg and onto his crotch and slowly grazes over the tip of his dick. Jimin glares and bites his lip at the constant friction between the head and your foot going in agonizingly slow circles. He let’s both of your hands go to try and pry your leg away but you increase pressure making him choke out a small wince.

‘‘ Aww. Cute.’‘

Jimin’s head pops up with a death glare on his face, ‘’ Don’t call me that after you just tried to pull some type of stun-’’

Your foot begins it’s slow circles again. It’s fun watching him stop his sentences. The way he holds in his moans and bites his lip. It turns you on very much.

“Fuck,” He grunts, eye’s closed.

You stop once your food arrives. The same waitress that can’t keep her eyes off of Jimin. She makes eye contact with her, and he winks as she places the food in-front of him. Your face drops into a stone cold expression. Once the waitress leaves his head slowly turns towards you with his famous sly smirk. He knew just how to press your buttons.

You start back up again, going at an even faster pace at this point. He curses at himself and his eyes close again. You smile when he starts to shake his legs and breathe heavily. Only for Jimin’s eyes pop open with a devilish smile that confuses you. He grabs your leg and makes sure that your foot is positioned right ontop of his dick. He rolls his hips to the movement of yours, looking you dead straight in the eyes. You go along with it for now. But your eyes almost buck out of your head when he starts letting out moans and grunts as he throws his head back.

‘‘ Mmm fuck Y/N you do this so well.’‘

You’re at loss for words. The risk of being caught mixed with the sight you’re seeing now has your panties becoming wet.It takes all your might not to just jump over the table and devour him when he sighs in relief. You watch his body convulse of the aftershocks. So fucking sexy.

And as if nothing had just happened, he picks up his fork and begins to eat his pasta. The rest of the night is silent. You both eat in silence but in the inside you want to say something but you know better. The stunt you just pulled has something coming for you. Maybe payback wasn’t such a good thing after all.

After Jimin comes back from the restroom, assuming he cleaned himself up well down there, he sits back down at the table with a warm smile. It confuses you.

‘‘ Do you want to leave now? We can go to my place and just chill for the night. Looks like the two love birds might have already went back to one of their place’s.’‘ He says, grabbing your hand once again.

You nod your head dumbfounded at what you didn’t know that was going to happen at his place. But you agree to go. What can go wrong?

The moment you guys enter his luxurious apartment, he pins you against the wall and raises your hands above you head. He tilts your head and nips at your neck, alternating between kissing and sucking. He hit one of your sweet spots that has your eyes rolling into the back of your head.

‘‘ Please Jimin.’‘ You cry out. Slowly pulling away, he pulls you from against the wall and bends to dip an arm under your legs to lift you up bridal style.

He deeply chuckles into your ear, ‘‘ You have an eventful night planned out for pulling that stunt at the restaurant sweetheart.’‘ His words sends shivers down your spine.

Jimin closes the door behind him, giving you a taste of comfort before he has his way with you. He places you on his bed and you stare into those dark brown eyes that you love oh so much.

‘‘ Face down, ass up now.’‘ He growls.

You nod your head and do as told. Soon you feel your dress being unzipped and thrown to the floor. You’re in nothing but your bra and baby pink lace thong. His hands run up and down your spine, then to your ass.

‘‘ You ruined my pants today. Made me cum inside them since you wanted to feel like you had control over me.. babygirl.’‘ He says, hands stopping right above your ass.

‘‘ Count for me Y/N.’‘

You don’t even have time to take a breath in when the first hard impact comes. It wells tears in your eyes but you love it. You love every smack and every second of it. And so you count for him, you count all fifteen hits to your sore,red ass.

‘‘ You’ve taken your punishment well.’‘ Jimin says soothing the pain by rubbing over it softly. ‘‘ You looked so pretty doing what you’re told my beautiful girl. You deserve every inch of me. You deserve all of me.’’ His voice is soft and low. It intoxicates you.

Jimin shifts you onto your back, his hands tracing every inch of your body. You prop yourself up with your shoulders and you don’t jerk away, instead you let him lean in and kiss you passionately. The lewd sounds of the two of you sharing a wet, sloppy kiss can be heard throughout the apartment. You whine in his arms wanting more than just the kiss. He growls in return, yanking your head back to mark up that pretty neck some more. His hands swiftly makes their way towards your nipples, you moan out in response.

“mmm so cute and hard for me.” He flicks your hard nipples with his index and middle fingers on both your breasts. The way he speaks is sinful. Your panties grow even more wet as he pinches your nipples to make you whimper. “ Making pretty sounds for me hmm? Got you all wet baby?’’

With his hands dropping to your hips, he pushes you to lay down on the bed. Your breasts look so captivating to him. Your back arches when his lips connect to your right breast and soon to your left.

“Jimin...’’ You whimper, tugging on his hair to get him to look at you. He pauses the swirling of his tongue on your breast and looks up with lust filled eyes.

“ Yes sweetheart?” He coos.

‘’Off... t-take it off.’’ You whine, moving your hands towards his clothing and tugging on it firmly.

Jimin smiles before balancing on his knees to lift off his shirt. You watch him strip his shirt off, revealing his beautifully toned stomach and sharp v-line. You want nothing more than to run your tongue across him, leaving hickies behind.

Once he takes off his shirt, he dips back down to you to kiss your lips once more. ‘’ Your reaction was instantaneous, your back arching as your hands flew to his hair in shock at the pleasure it gave you. You really were sexually frustrated. Just him kissing you was all too much for you to handle.

As if he could tell what you wanted, his hand found its way to the hem of your lace thong. He feels how wet you were with his index finger sliding up and down your entrance. Your breath hitched as he slid them off with his teeth.

Your mouth instantly falls open when one thick finger slides inside you, your wetness pouring out beneath his finger. Once his finger is coated in your juices, he pulls out of you leaving you whimpering at the loss of friction. You watch him slide his wet finger into his mouth, his eyes close as he hums around it.

“You taste so fucking good. Let me have more of you yeah? He says, waiting for some type of consent from you.

You nod, wanting him more than ever.

Jimin props both your legs up onto his shoulder, licking his lips at the sight of your glistening core. You are left exposed to his lustful gaze as he took in the appearance of your swollen lips. Your lips spread apart to expose your clit that desperately seeks attention.  

And so he provides it. His head dips down to get to work on your cunt.  The pleasure you feel is outrageous, it has you clawing at his back, not even letting up, before letting out your never ending moans. You knew for a fact that Jimin’s tongue was a work of art when put to the test.

“Oh fuck! ” You yell out, arching your back when his lips begin to suck harshly on your clit, that bubbly feeling in your stomach appears.

“Do I make you feel good ? Hmm, use your words.” He encourages, using two fingers to spread your folds apart to lick and suck on your clit.

“It feels so good Jimin, oh my gosh, please don’t stop. Fuck!” You cry out, tossing your head back as you clutch onto the sheets once more, leaving his hair alone. As soon as he hears that, he seemed to lose control. His fingers start abuse your g-spot in sync with his sucking on your clit. That’s all you took for you to explode around his fingers. Your body spasms when you close your eyes. You can practically hear your heartbeat pounding in your head.

That doesn’t stop Jimin though. He continues to abuse your hole but you can’t handle the over-stimulation. You grip his wrists to stop him in which he obliges. He pulls his fingers out of you slowly and shows you them before sucking on them harshly.  

“ Such a naughty girl now aren’t we.” He coos, rubbing your thighs that shake endlessly. “Want more princess?”

You nod your head, to busy lost in a trance. His words always get to you. A boy who knows his way with his words. The things that come out his mouth laced with either sweet venom or sugar. Damn him. Damn him for making you feel like this. Damn him for letting you fall under his ways.

You don’t realize all of his clothes were off until the head of his cock is sitting at your entrance. He’s a nice size, as you remember, but it’s the thickness that gets you. He has a lot of girth and it damn sure stretches you out.

“Shit, oh my gosh.” You moan, letting your head fall back as he starts easing into you.

“ Mmm babygirl,” He growls, using one of his hands to spread your lips, giving him the bes view of you taking him all the way. “Fuck just look at that baby. Your little pussy stretching to take my thick cock. Feels good yeah?”

“ Yes Jimin, fuck, it feels so good please. ” You whimper, wanting to feel all stuffed and full. Finally he bottoms out and you definitely feel it in you.

Jimin’s hands grip your hips as he starts to move inside of you. Since your previous orgasm residue was still there, mixing with your fresh juices,  every time moved in and out your juices would drip.Lewd, wet slaps filled the room as the pace quickened, wanting to get you to cum again.

Your cries of pleasure filled the room. There was no point in hiding them now.  With his hips moving at a fast pace, and his dick murdering your g-spot, it makes you feel that familiar feeling again.

“My good girl, you’re doing so well for me.” Jimin smiles, praising you as you become undone around him. Your hole spasms around his length and it feels like heaven for him. Jimin holds himself up on his elbows, resting his face against yours while he gently eases you through your orgasm.

“You don’t know the things your body does to me Y/N. The faces you make when i’m fucking your brains out. You look like you’re in pure ecstasy because of me and only me, baby.” He whispers, his lips hovering just above yours. You nod and press your lips against his. Smiling into the kiss, his hips begin fucking you  again, getting up to his previous pace.

Your body is automatically put into over-stimulation mode. “Are you going to cum again for me?”

“Mhm, oh my god!” You whimper, closing your eyes shut harshly. Jimin pulls out of you, and starts to slide his cock up and down your folds to bring you to another orgasm. You let out a scream as Jimin watch your juices fly and soak everywhere around you both. Your death grip on the sheets havent left and your back is arched so high from the bed that he has to bring you back down.

“Fuck, that’s it. You’re squirting princess.” He praises you, smiling as he doesn’t stop movement, juices everywhere. “You’re squirting so much baby look at you.’’

The feeling is too much for you so you shut your legs around him. Jimin smiles at you when you finally open your eyes. They hardly stay open but long enough for you to see him get himself off using his right hand. You open your mouth to say something, but he interrupts “Shh princess, you’re too sensitive. Maybe next time.”

You nodded with a small pout on your lips. You want him to cum inside you. To feel his hot sperm coat your insides. Your body says otherwise. You are spent, exhausted to the max..

Just as he is about to cum, you sit up and climb over to him. Your mouth quickly finds it’s way to his length and as if a habit, you begin to suck. ‘’You don’t have to princes- fuck.’’ He groans, releasing his load inside your mouth while you deep throat all his length.

Soon you pull away from his cock after he cums. You open your mouth to show him and then swallow it all down. ‘’ Filthy whore.’’ He smirks, pecking your lips.

Jimin kisses your forehead once more, before lifting up and disappearing into the bathroom. He returns with a warm, wet towel to clean up the mess between your legs. Your eyes flutter open and close. You catch a glimpse of his nicely toned back when he turns to disregard the towel. He comes back again with a green t-shirt which makes your heart flutter as he pulls it over your head. Another forehead kiss, then those nose, then the lips.

‘’ Jimin?’‘ You coo.

He climbs in bed beside you, ‘’ Yes?’’

‘’ We never discussed what we are...’’ You say quietly, picking at your fingers.

He laughs softly, ‘’ You know I can’t commit right now. I have too many things going on and-’’

‘’ Excuses Jimin.’’ You pout, turning away from him. ‘’ Aww come on don’t be like that. Listen, if I ever get my life together and the ladies off of me you’ll be the first one I run to, my love.’’

‘’ Promise?’’

‘’ I promise.’’

Oh so you had thought. Another two weeks had passed and the same thing happened. Now you’re stuck in your office again contemplating life, as Scarlet would say. The only difference is, he texts you more often. Usually good morning and goodnight texts. An occasional ‘how was your day.’

You can’t help but to wonder what he’s probably doing with other girls. Feeding them empty promises. Saying sweet nothings in their ears. Letting them hear what they want to. It’s no doubt he knows what he’s doing. No doubt.

Only if he hadn’t wasted your time.

Two weeks and counting since you’ve last seen him. Two weeks since that sinful body was tangled in yours, where you both let out strings of moans and shared sloppy wet kisses. Two weeks.

[dorkyungsoowrites]

Wants

Pairings: Kyungsoo x You

Genre: Smut/Fluff | Hyung AU

Warnings: None

Word Count: 8.5k

Description: It was a fact you learned that nothing good ever happens at a club. Nothing good ever comes from a one night stand. After someone catches your eye and you spend the night together you think maybe you were wrong.

A/N: This was kinda sorta requested by @crossandchange and I was motivated to finish it because of @irmarblekitten so thank you honey. Also this is set after the events in the movie.

He was hard to miss. Sitting alone at the bar. Everyone around gave him a wide breadth. Well, wide for a crowded nightclub past midnight. Avoiding any interaction with him like he was contagious. You had seen him enter the room earlier. Eyes immediately drawn to him. Dressed up in a sharp navy suit and tapping a cane in front of his feet. People moving away as he found a stool and ordered a drink from the bartender. Your friends you came with half forgotten as you kept finding yourself glancing his way. Watching him fold his cane and tuck it away in his blazer. Sip on his liquor. All while the music continued pounding and your friends danced without you. The one drink you had long since polished off barely gripped. Only sipping on the melted ice water. You couldn't help from wondering what his story was. Was he meeting someone? Did he enjoy eavesdropping on the others at the bar trying to flirt? How has no one approached him yet? Did he just like clubs?

No. That was ridiculous. Nothing good ever happened in a club. But he was attractive alright, and drank like he needed a good distraction in his life. Not the average fuckboy you could see grinding on strange women. Maybe that was the suit tricking you. Without realizing it your curiosity led your feet. Standing up. Your friend who had taken a break from dancing caught your arm and whined drunkenly.

"Hey, where do you think you're going?"

"To the bar." Her face lit up.

"Finally! Who'd you see?" You pointed. Her smiled twisted into a grimace. Like she ate something sour.

"Him? You're leaving me for the blind guy?"

"Don't be such an asshole." You yanked your arm free and she huffed.

"Bitch." Okay so maybe she was more of an acquaintance than a friend. "It's not like he'll even see where to put his dick." Make that ex-acquaintance. You were beside him before you could think about what to say. Leaning on the counter. The strangers fingertips glided up and down his glass, spreading the condensation. It was almost empty.

"Hey handsome," you smiled and greeted. His ears perked, sitting up straighter. Turning towards the sound of your voice. His gaze was somewhere by your shoulder. Blank.

"Me?" he questioned. At least he heard you over the music. You always hated shouting in clubs to talk.

"Of course you. Can I buy you a refill?"

"Uh, sure. Sure. Yeah." You waved over the bartender. He nodded to acknowledge he saw you and turned to finish serving someone else.

"The people I came with turned out to have garbage personalities. Mind if I talk with you a bit?"

"No, go ahead. I'd like the company." He offered you a small smile. Only half of his mouth lifting before tamping it back down.

"I'm not interrupting a date or anything am I?"

"No," he scoffed and held back laughter. "Just wanted to get out and enjoy a drink."

"There are quieter places to do that."

"I guess, but those places don't have you." You chuckled and felt your cheeks heat up. It was corny and easy, but you enjoyed those types of lines. It helped he was cute and you were tipsy to be honest. That's when the bartender came over for your order.

"Could you get another of whatever he's drinking? I'd also like a rum and coke. Thank you." He flashed you a smile and confirmed he heard with a,

"Two drinks for the beautiful lady." His eyes glimpsed at your chest. Your smile tightened. More forced as you told him to put it on your groups tab. The man beside you finished off his drink. The glass thunking to the counter as he set it down. The bartender quickly snatched it up and began pouring whiskey over the melting ice. Then moving on to your order.

"So," you smirked. "You really expect me to believe you're just here for fun? No one comes here without ulterior motives." The stranger beside you smiled.

"I guess not."

"So what's your story? Heartbreak? Down on your luck? Prowling for the next victim to be overtaken by your charms?" The smile turned bashful. The bartender slid over your drinks and left. You couldn't focus on anything but this stranger though. It was a beautiful smile he had, and you admired the way the apples of his cheeks lifted. Small wrinkles forming around his eyes. The bright neon lights from the club surrounding you both and making his skin glow.

"Would you believe I came for conversation?"

"Not at all." You sipped out of your glass. Feeling the liquor and carbonation hit your stomach. Warming it. Making you bolder. "If I tell you my reason will you tell me yours?"

"Deal." You reached out and grazed the back of his hand with your fingers. The one resting on his leg. He flinched and tensed at the sudden touch, but didn't pull away. You leaned closer, hand forming to his thigh and sliding up. The cheap fabric rough on your palm. You stopped before it went too high. Enjoying the way he licked his lips and let a quivering sigh escape. Smoothing out your voice so he knew exactly your intentions.

"I was originally forced here. I wanted to go home, but then I met you. Now I want...you." He licked his lips again. "Your turn."

"I wanted to try--" He hesitated. Embarrassed? Nervous? Then you spotted his trembling fingers moving to your hand on his leg. Following it up. Shaking grip coming around just above your wrist lightly. Nervous, then. "I wanted to find a beautiful woman."

"Is that it?" you teased. Now inches from his face. Even without his sight every part of him seemed to be focused on you. Alcohol abandoned. "You didn't maybe want to, oh I don't know, kiss her? Feel her? Fuck her?" His face was getting more red. Flustered. Perhaps he was more inexperienced around women, you thought. And that thought only made you want him more. Your wrist turning, hand feeling the inside of his thigh just below where his length was tucked away. Squeezing it gently. His breath snagging in his throat. Muttering obscenities in his shock.

"Y-yes," the man stammered quietly. "Yes, I came to find that." Then in a fit of boldness on his part his hand went to your waist and tugged you between his legs. His face now so close to your chest you could feel his breath. You responded by tilting your head, bending down slightly, and pressing your lips to his. He inhaled sharply before returning the kiss. Teeth already tugging on your lip, and you opened for his tongue. When it didn't come right away you took the lead and tested the waters. Brushing inside his mouth. You were rewarded by the hand on your waist traveling upward. Squeezing lightly. Thumb moving back and forth just under your breast. Like he was too nervous to fully commit to it. You weren't like that. Smirking against his mouth as you turned your wrist so you could palm him over his pants. He was already half hard and it made your ego soar. His breath hitched, mouth not cooperating with your kiss anymore. Frozen. He was so sensitive, you mused. How attractive. Pulling away to speak.

"Do you think you found that woman?" His head went up and down, agreeing vehemently. You removed your hand. "Your place or mine?"

The disapproving stares from the women you came with were ignored. Following this man you met to the street and into a cab. Touching the hand not holding his cane after you sat and watching fondly as he played with your fingers. Then moving closer so you could guide his hand to your knee. Doing your best not to make noise when his palm slid along your skin. Warm and a bit shaky. Going under the hem of your dress to your thigh. Itching to go higher but fearful of the driver seeing. The anticipation was making you ache with need. Thoughts dizzy with alcohol.

After the cab stopped you both exited and he lead you into his home. He leaned the cane on the wall and held out a hand after you shut the door. You took it. Looking around the surprisingly neat space of a single grown man as he walked you back to his bedroom. Noting all the sports trophies. Freezing when you saw one in particular framed and displayed proudly in a glass case by the kitchen among others. An olympic gold medal.

"Holy shit," you couldn't stop yourself from muttering. Quickly going to explain why you suddenly quit walking. "You're an olympic athlete. Th-that's so cool."

"You think?" he smirked over his shoulder.

"What sport?"

"Judo."

"Sorry I just--that's so amazing. I could never imagine training so hard for something like that. Who knew the man I was flirting with at the bar would be this incredible?"

"Thank you," he replied softly. He tugged you some and you began moving to his room again. Once you were there you hardly took a glance around before wrapping your arms around his neck and pressing your lips to his. He made a startled noise then relaxed into it. Hands going to your hips. Coaxing his lips apart with your tongue so you could taste the whiskey he had at the club. It emboldened him. Hands moving around to feel your ass. You moaned softly as you pressed closer and felt his length as he got more aroused. Holding back a smile. Knowing you were having that effect on him. Knowing he wanted you. That anyone wanted you.

Soon you grew impatient and began stripping off clothing. First pushing his blazer to the floor. Then un-doing the buttons on his shirt while he searched for the zipper on your dress. Pawing at you like he couldn't keep you close enough. Finding it on the side and swiftly pulling it down. You separated and cursed under your breath at your clumsy fingers. Stuck on his pants button. Every fucking time, you groaned internally. He chuckled which eased your frustration. Urging your hands away long enough for you both to get down to your underwear. But you both knew where this was going. So you finished removing all of your clothes. When he reached out for you again his knuckles bumped your stomach before properly grabbing your waist. You gasped as he pulled you roughly into him then grinned when he realized you were naked. Eyes widening, mouth slightly agape. It was like he was feeling a woman's naked body for the first time. But now you could see the evidence of his hard training without that suit in the way and you felt your entire body heat up. He was gorgeous. Lean muscle stretched over his curvy frame. You hadn't felt this attracted to someone in a long time.

The man moved one of his hands up your torso to your neck. His thumb traced your chin. Brushing over your lower lip. Then his mouth was on yours once more. Nibbling softly on your lip and you moaned. Heat pooling between your legs. As he lit your senses on fire you urged him towards his bed. After the back of his knees hit the mattress you separated so he could lay back on the pillows.

"Condom?" you questioned. Without directly answering he reached over to his nightstand. Pulling open the one drawer and coming back with a little square foil. Your gaze was dark as he hesitated, but pushed his last piece of clothing down his legs. Kicking them off the edge of the bed. His cock sitting hard and thick on his stomach. You bit your bottom lip roughly, muttering a quiet, "fuck me," under your breath. You straddled his thighs as he tore open the packaging. Eager to touch him, but waiting until he had rolled on the condom to do so for safety. You weren't that drunk or stupid.

"W-will you ride me?" The stammered request took you by surprise. Swallowing thickly. His eyes were heavily lidded, breathing shallow, body trembling. Reaching out to feel your curves. Following your thighs to your hips. Mapping your figure so he could picture what you looked like. He was sinful. You knew in that moment he was going to be your undoing. Even more so when he added, "please."

"Yeah," you breathed in wonderment. "Of course." Bending over, you began kissing his slender neck. Allowing him to take his time as his hands ran up your back and over your shoulders. You shivered. No one had ever touched you so gently before. His fingertips dancing along your skin and raising goosebumps. Then around your front to cup your breasts. Squeezing them hesitantly. Like he was unsure of what he was doing.

This was supposed to be a quick one night fling. So why was your heart racing so much? You wanted his hands to feel every part of you. To hear him moan. You wanted him. Goddamn all of him.

There was a mark blooming on his neck from your ministrations. Proud of your stamp you trailed your lips up to meet his. Kissing him briefly. "Ready?" He nodded and let his eyelids flutter closed. One hand jumping back to your hip while the other cupped your jaw. Fingers going into your hair. You stabilized yourself beside his shoulder on the bed with one hand. The other reached between your bodies and took a hold of his cock. Guiding him to your entrance. You sank down quickly, breath hitching as he filled you up. Stretching you. He groaned, jaw going slack, exhale stuttering on its way out of his lungs.

"Fuck," he cursed through a whiny, cut-off voice. Then you rolled your hips. Going forward then back. Feeling him hit oh so close to the right spot. His hand on your hip tightened. "Holy fuck that feels good." The man moaned once more to get control of his voice. Strengthening it so it wasn't so breathless. Changing mid-noise into something rougher. More animalistic. You rolled your hips again and that time he matched you. Helping your movements be more fluid. You leaned your head back and moaned loudly. The vibrations rattling through his hand as you found a nice, slow pace. His hips meeting you each time. You sat up as you continued. Using his chest for balance. Going from more forward and back motions to up and down. A harder strain on your thighs, but worth it to see the man beneath you tremble and writhe. His face contorted in pure bliss. He was a vision. You forgot how much you enjoyed riding someone just for this view.

His hand fell from your jaw, forming around your breast instead. Kneading it. Fingers unintentionally pinching your nipples as he did so. But he didn't stay long enough for you to care. Fingers splayed on your stomach. Simply doing his best to feel how you moved since he couldn't see. His other palm sliding down your hips and thigh then back up. Both hands meeting around your waist. He exhaled shakily. Pulling you down on top of him harder. You cut off a moan at the surprising action. His cock hitting deep inside of you. The pressure in your gut jumping up as he repeated it. So close, but it wasn't enough. You needed more. Fingers going down to rub at your clit. Your muscles constricted around his cock. He gasped and cursed at the unexpected extra tightness and asked,

"What are you doing?" Instead of answering aloud you stopped long enough to grab one of his hands. Allowing him to feel the path down your stomach. Pressing two of his digits to your clit and making them go in circles. Then you released him to let him continue. And he did. Causing the coil to go tighter and you moaned shamelessly. Speeding up your hips. The man beneath you stopped trying to match you. Now pushing harder with his fingers and you whined. Quickly tapping his hand and muttering,

"Too hard. Too hard." So he backed off and you moaned appreciatively. "Fuck. Just like that. Please don't stop."

"Fuck. I...I," he panted. But you couldn't focus on the rest of the sentence. Too intent on chasing your end. It was right there. Just a few more seconds. Just a few more times feeling his cock going deep inside you. Your toes were curling. Eyes squeezing shut. Pitch of your moans sliding up. Then the pressure finally burst free. Making you call out and stop on top of him. Shaking and mewling. Nails unintentionally scratching his skin as you grasped for a grounding object. Your labored breathing catching on every inhale as you fought to calm yourself down. Your blissful haze broken by the little circles he was still making with his fingers. You pulled his hand away and smiled lazily. Letting the tension melt away from your body. When your gaze went back to him you realized he had taken his other hand off your waist at some point to cover his mouth. His eyebrows were beginning to relax after furrowing. Muffled whimpers leaking through his fingers. So you took that hand and pinned both of them on either side of his head as you leaned over. Kissing him shortly. It wasn't clear when he had finished, but his flushed, blissed out expression was not that of a man desperate to still cum. Your pride swelled at the satisfied, fucked out look on his face. You ran your palms over his arms and down his torso. He raised his head and clumsily connected your lips again. Keeping you there. Sucking on your upper lip lightly. Slowly opening your mouth to deepen it. Moaning against your tongue.

His head hit the pillow after breaking away. You rested your forehead to his chest while you both got your breathing back to normal. His heart was still hammering. It made you smile. This man was something else. Not normally the type you'd see doing this kind of thing. Fucking a random woman one night then never speaking to her again. So you figured you could risk inflating his ego to compliment him.

"That felt amazing."

"Yeah," he replied softly. "I mean, I agree. You were--sorry. I can't think straight with you still..." You brushed your lips over his skin as his babbling trailed and sat up.

"With me still on you?" He nodded minutely. You raised yourself off his softening member and he sighed at the loss of heat. Biting his lip. "Let me go clean up while you straighten your thoughts. Where's your bathroom?" He sat up on his elbows and gestured with his chin. The layout of his home memorized.

"Right across the hallway."

"I'll be right back." With that you turned and went where he said. The short trip was sobering. Like most alcohol induced bathroom trips. Making you wonder if he'd kick you out once you returned. Was he the type to make you take a taxi home this late? Or would he let you stay for a possible round two? Only one way to find out.

After entering his bedroom again you took a second in the doorway before making yourself known. Taking in the mess of strewn clothes and crumpled bed sheets. The man you were with sitting on the edge of the mattress with his underwear pulled back on. Assumedly after having thrown away the used condom. Short hair ruffled and sticking up at odd angles. As if he could feel your eyes on him he reached up and combed it down with his fingers. Leaning his forearms on his thighs afterward. Waiting. You opened your mouth and quickly realized you never got his name. So you would need to improvise conversation where it wasn't necessary to use it.

"Hey," you called quietly. He straightened his posture, head turning toward your voice. A small smile on his lips. Echoing you.

"Hey."

"I was just wondering if you would prefer I leave now or in the morning?" The smile cracked.

"Oh, um, did...did you want to leave now?"

"Not really," you admitted. "But I don't want to overstay my welcome."

"You won't," he answered hurriedly. It eased your worries. He seemed rather eager to keep you around a bit longer. "You-you can stay. You can stay with me." His ears perked at the sound of your footsteps coming closer. You straddled his lap, his hands instantly going to your waist. One sliding up to your neck. His gaze was blank as always, but his irises flitted around your face as if he could see you. It made your heart race for the second time that night. He replaced his fingers with his lips. Mimicking what you had done to him earlier. You moaned softly to let him know you enjoyed it. Relishing in the plushness of his thick lips marking you. You wound your arms around him, one hand cradling the back of his skull. Lightly scratching the scalp there since his hair was too short to grab.

"If you keep doing that we won't get any sleep tonight." He chuckled and stopped before his mark could get too dark, hugging you closer. Hands splayed on your back in an oddly intimate gesture. Your bare chests pressed together. His cheek on your shoulder, breath tickling your neck. It made you hesitate. You'd never known someone to be this...affectionate in this scenario. It wasn't unwelcome though. It felt rather good actually. It was nice to feel wanted, and that was the point of one night stands anyway; lies covering each others loneliness and insecurities like a balm. This was just another patch that would dissolve in the sunlight the next morning. So you brushed it off as he spoke up.

"I hope you don't mind waking up early. I have training in the morning."

"I don't mind at all."

"Good. Cause my alarm is already set." With that you separated long enough to lay down properly in his bed. Pulling the comforter over your bodies. You turned away from him then took his hand, urging him against your back. His fingers hesitated a moment before going around your waist. Curling himself around you into a question mark. You hummed contentedly. Mumbling,

"You're so warm."

"Are you too hot?" he asked just as quietly. His deep voice vibrating on your back and beside your ear. Giving you chills. You braided your fingers through his on your stomach. Closing your eyes.

"No. It's nice."

Rustling and groaning woke you. The bed shifting. An alarm blaring. Then it was quiet again as the ringing stopped and the mattress bounced as a body flopped down on it. You weren't sure when you fell asleep, but pushed it out of your mind. You rubbed the sleep from your eyes, stretched and turned around. He was there on his back digging the heels of his palms into his eyes. He groaned tiredly.

"Not a morning person?" you questioned jokingly.

"How could you tell?" Both of you chuckled. Then he rolled to his side and slung an arm around you. Pulling you closer. You trailed your hand down his side lightly. Enjoying the shiver it earned you before moving to palm him over his underwear. He gasped and tensed, and you felt why. He had woken up hard. From being pressed against you all night perhaps. Whatever the reason it made you excited. You kissed his jaw, whispering a sweet,

"I can help with that." His hips shifted toward your hand. Only a little, but it was enough. Feeling his cock twitch beneath the fabric at your suggestion. He wet his lips and took a deep breath like he was steeling himself. Then you were being rolled onto your back with him on top of you. You grinned and wrapped your arms around him. Spreading your legs instinctually for him to fit between. He rolled his hips to meet yours, grinding against your core and you moaned softly. Then his lips were on your collarbone. Making a path of fervent, wet kisses to the crook of your neck. His stubble lightly scratched your skin. Arousal rushed to your center as your skin electrified at his touch. Muttering profanities as he brushed your clit with each roll of his hips. Letting him go slow to build up the anticipation. Letting him litter your skin with marks. But eventually you needed to get things going before he came in his underwear. Whispering, "please, fuck me," and tugging on his hair. He exhaled shakily. Swallowing thickly as he pulled away. Reaching over to his bedside table to get another condom before sliding the last of his clothes off. You bit your lip while watching him roll the latex on his hard member. You could see the red etches on his sides from the night before where you scratched him accidentally. Crashing your lips to his when he hovered over you again. Holding him to you and hiking a leg around his waist. Eager to have him fill you. One of his hands paused supporting himself to reach between you and guide himself to your entrance. Teasing you by rubbing the tip on your clit for a moment. Making you groan into his mouth. Then he began entering you. Gliding in smoothly until his hips met yours. His lips broke from yours enough to breath,

"Oh fuck." He didn't bother much with build-up. Hips snapping into you faster and faster with each thrust. Face going to hide in your neck. Panting and grunting as he went harder. You called out. Nails raking down his back. One reaching further to grab his ass for a moment. Your end careening toward you. With the friction of his body on top of you, the sound of your joining filling the room, and his guttural, raw exclamations in your ear you were intoxicated. Even more than the previous night. It felt so amazingly good to be with someone this way. Even if you could tell he was inexperienced. There was no shame in that, and you enjoyed having someone so responsive to your touch. Digging your nails harder into the expanse of his back to hear him keen. Damn did you love the vocal ones. "Fuck," he continued to utter. "You feel so fucking good. You're so...everything--" He abandoned the half sentence with a gasp. "Oh fuck. Fuck..." Suddenly he picked up his pace. Groans turned into weak whines. Uncontrolled and soft. Spiking your arousal higher than you thought possible so early in the morning. Fuck, you could probably cum to those sounds alone. But you paused. His rhythm faltered. Then he choked on a moan. Coming out more as a heavy exhale as he slammed into you two more times. Working himself through his orgasm. You held back your dissatisfaction at how quickly he finished. You were just starting to sink into the pleasure. Now it was torn away from you. "I'm sorry," he told you breathlessly. "I don't--I don't know what came over me. I--"

"It's okay," you interrupted. Only half meaning it. "Just go down on me instead." He nodded. Sitting up so he could pull out and tie off the condom. Tossing it in the general direction of his trash bin before maneuvering down. His palms went to your thighs. Trailing them up. His head following them until his fingers found your core. Spreading you open. His eyes slid closed as his tongue went out in search of your bundle of nerves. Swiping up the length of you, and your thighs trembled. Sighing pleasantly as the warmth in your gut returned.

"You're so wet," the man mumbled in awe. As if he wasn't just inside of you. His cheeks dusted pink. Thumb rubbing your folds gently as his thoughts struggled to form into a sentence. "Thi-this may sound like an odd compliment, but...but yo-you smell nice. I have a really sensitive nose, and w-with the taste I just...can't help but want more. A lot more." Before you could respond or consider what he said he flattened out his tongue, replacing his thumb, and you wove a hand in his hair. Grinding on him. Moaning as the wet muscle rubbed your clit. His fingers left your folds to reach under your thighs. Taking a hold of your hips. Stiffening his tongue and pulling you harder against his mouth. You moaned louder in between breathless encouragement. Then he switched to circle your clit before taking it between his lips. Essentially kissing you before flicking over it repeatedly. Making you writhe and call out. He continued to switch between the two methods. Flattening his tongue so you could grind on his face and lap up your arousal, and speeding up to hear you moan. The pressure was spreading quickly in your body. You glanced down to see his mess of soft hair in your fingers. The muscles on his arms and back working as his hands directed your hips. Biting your lip and whimpering when you noticed all the interwoven red lines etched there on his beautiful skin. His tone, round ass. One of his legs still tangled with the comforter, and his hips moving on the mattress. Trying to relieve himself of some frustration that had built back up. Your gaze stayed a moment. The bare leg not under the covers bending out so he could get better leverage to hump the mattress. Watching the muscles on his thick thigh and ass work. And he moaned. Forcing you to gasp at the jolt of vibration on your core. Despite how much you ached to finish, you urged his lips from you by his hair.

"What--"

"No," you interrupted before he could ask if he did something wrong. Voice wavering. "It's fine. It's fine. Get up here." He obeyed and your previous thoughts were confirmed. His length hard and swollen red. Begging for attention. His lips and chin were wet, and your hand was reaching for his drawer. "You're already so hard again. You love my pussy that much sweetheart?" You fumbled it open. Pulling a foil packet from it and ripping it open. The man above you nodded dumbly. Wiping his face clean. Then the corner of his mouth lifted.

"You're turning me into a sex addict." You laughed lightly before reaching down. His smirk gone for a slack jaw as you wrapped your hand around him and stroked a couple of times. His eyes pinched shut as he exhaled sharply. Breath trembling past his lips. You loved watching him fall apart at the simplest stimulation. Desperate to relieve his greedy cock. Desperate the feel you. To fuck you. Forced to rely and focus on the four senses he had to attain satisfaction. Maybe that was part of why he was so vulnerable to your touch. Stimulation was never simple to him. Enamored as his senses were all overwhelmed by you. Bunching the sheets on either side of you as you rolled the condom on. Waiting for your instruction to do more. Letting himself be guided to your waiting cunt before putting his hips forward. Slowly entering this time. Small twitches in his facial muscles letting you know he was holding back. Severely affected by your warmth and tightness and arousal that probably still lingered on his tongue. You whimpered at the thought. Excited at the knowledge he was like this because of you. He snagged his lower lip with his teeth. Shaking his head. "I just want to stay here and fuck you all day."

"Think you have the stamina for it, sweetheart?" His smirk returned. Bordering on smiling.

"Careful saying that. We could always find out." His lower half rolled into you. His cock gliding in and out as he set a rhythm that was much slower like you had the previous night. You moaned and wrapped your arms around him. His words washed you with a new wave of desire. The desire to be his good girl. Your mind instantly slipping into something more submissive as your body begged for release.

"Please," you whined. "Fuck me harder. I want it so bad." His lips went down. Catching your nose first as he missed. Giggling as his cheeks reddened and he shut you up by capturing your lips hungrily. Making a wet smacking sound as he kissed you once. Then he did as you asked. The sudden jolt of pleasure had you calling out, writhing under him. You raised your legs on his waist. His cock went deeper inside you at the new angle. Hitting that spot that had you gasping and practically screaming, "yes! Oh fuck! Right there!" He sat up, his hands going to your sides. Using it to keep you in place, and as leverage to slam into you harder. Your legs were shaking. The coil in your gut also trembling with tension. The man pounding you stared down at you, and you could've sworn he could see at least bits of you. His pupils were blown wide and as hot as burning coals on your flesh. Flitting around your shape. The muscles on his arms and stomach straining to keep up the powerful thrusts. Lips parted as he struggled to breathe properly. Grunting and panting and concentrating on lasting until you came first. You grappled at the sheets, his arm, the pillow, anything. Each exhale carrying a whimper or moan or profanity. So close to coming undone. Your mind unraveling at how deep and wonderfully he struck that sweet spot over and over. He was a vision above you. All cloying hands and licentious expressions. "Don't stop," you begged. Your tongue getting away from you along with your lucidity. Willpower to keep your voice low lost with every other bit of decency you once had. Vision tunneling with one thing in mind. "Fuck me. Fuck your cock feels so fucking good. Oh fuck me, yes. Yes!" Another sharp gasp resounded as his thumb found your clit, and your next moan tore at your throat. Voice raw and desperate. "Yes! Fuck!" You tipped over the edge. Your entire body convulsing and tightening around him. Arching off the bed. Everything going black with dots of white for several seconds. Allowing the pleasure to sweep through you and melt into satisfaction as he slowed down his thrusts. His still hard length brushing inside you more smoothly and almost lazily. Then you shook and tensed around him as his thumb continued, and you had to reach down and throw his hand off of you. It stopped the aftershocks and you reached out to him. Pulling him down to kiss you. Biting down on his lip while your hands explored his hot skin. Bits of sweat gathering on his lower back and the nape of his neck. Squeezing his ample ass one more time before trailing your mouth to his ear.

"Come on, sweet thing," you cooed. "I want you to cum again for me." He sighed shakily by your ear. Craning his neck while you nipped and licked a path there between words. You felt his hips begin to pick up their pace again. Not uncontrolled, but not taking his time either. Hissing softly as you tightened around him. Canting your hips up in time to match him. One of his hands leaving the sheets to hold your breast. Burying his face in your neck. Unable to hide how unstable his breathing had become. Trembling on every exhale. And the sounds. Dear lord the sounds were pornographic, and obscene, and hot. Your wetness resounding in the silences between his quiet moans. Bouncing off your ears every time he buried himself inside your tight walls. As the hand on your breast decided to move up you detached from his neck. Fingers slid up your throat and around your jaw. Mapping how you looked. Clumsily pushing your stray hairs off your forehead before forming to the side of your face. His head lifted enough to press his cheek to the other side of where his hand was. Allowing him to feel any slight twitch of your face muscles. His cheek was warm, you focused in on. His straining puffs of air hitting your ear. Skin rough with stubble and you found yourself nuzzling closer. Eyes fluttering closed. Your own fingers weaving into his hair and splayed steadfast between his shoulderblades. Holding him in place. Telling him silently that you liked it and didn't want him to move. Because truly you didn't. The action was perhaps second nature to him, but it was all new for you, and it filled your chest with this new sort of longing. To keep him close. To help him reach his peak of pleasure as you had. It was the third time he'd made your heart thrum against your ribs so rapidly. Turning your voice into honey to encourage him further since he seemed to like it before.

"You're so fucking gorgeous. Come on, sweetheart. You know how to treat me so good. I just want you to feel the same."

"I already do," he panted. "So fucking good."

"What's so fucking good?"

"You are. So good. I'm about to cum again." You appreciated the warning. Putting his previous words on hold in your mind. Moaning shamelessly.

"Then cum for me." He accepted your words and sped up his hips. Chasing his high. Hand leaving your face to fist the sheets. You removed one of yours; the one from his back, and reached for his thigh. Grabbing it just above the back of his knee. And you felt him trembling. Muscles shaking and straining. You don't think he even noticed. Pushing himself to continue with one goal; do as you said. Breathless and moaning in your ear. Falling apart. Stammering out a soft,

"Th-thank you..." Then his hips stuttered. Straining groans huffing past his lips as he found his release. Fucking into you a few more times. Burying himself in you completely as he worked everything from his greedy cock. Body trembling with the force of it. And then you kissed him. Palms going to cradle each side of his face. He sighed pleasantly into your mouth. Ignoring the burning in his lungs for a few moments to kiss you back. Lips and teeth and tongue bruising you in their passion.

Until the burning became too much and he pulled away to breathe. Then he pulled his length away too. Slipping out of you and sitting back on his knees. Face flushed and covered in a sheen of sweat down to his cock. His fingers went to remove the used condom. You took the free moment while he tied it off to sit up and compose yourself. Combing your fingers through your hair to fix it. The adrenaline dying in your system and bringing you back to reality like waking up from a dream. A very good, very athletic dream.

A phone began ringing. His cell phone. It was on the nightstand. Screen lit up with a picture of a woman. The name simply said 'coach'. You took it and held it out to him.

"Here," you offered. "I'll trade you." His fingers hesitated so you shoved it at his stomach. Making him drop the condom as he scrambled to catch the phone. You threw the condom out for him then stood as he answered the call.

"Hello?" The voice that spoke back even you could make out. She was yelling. The man wincing at her tone.

"Where the hell are you, you bastard! You're an hour late to practice! What's your excuse!? You better be dead or I'll kill you!" You chuckled quietly and began dressing in your clothes from the night before.

"I'm sorry, I didn't realize so much time had passed," he rushed to speak. Eyes wide in genuine shock. "I swear. I'll be there as soon as possible."

"Don't bother," the other woman replied bitterly. "The people who have the gym after us will already be waiting by the time you get here. This was a wasted day." The call ended. He set his phone on the mattress then slowly looked in your direction. You zipped up your dress.

"What time is it?" You went to his alarm clock that had been face down all morning, set it back up then answered. "Fuck," he muttered. "We were...for almost two hours?"

"Time flies when you're having fun, huh?" you teased. "Would've been longer but someone got a little...excited at first." The man blushed and stood from his bed. "At least you can tell your coach you didn't totally skip working out." He gave a half-hearted smile and walked to a dresser. Trying to shove away his embarrassment. Pulling open a drawer. Feeling around and picking out a plain pair of sweatpants and t-shirt. As he put them on you added, "I'm sorry for getting you in trouble. I had a really good time, though." His motions slowed as he pulled down the hem on his shirt.

"For more time with you? It was worth any trouble." You smiled and opened your mouth for a final goodbye. A fake excuse to leave so it was your choice. Then he spoke again. Tripping over his words. "W-will you--I mean, would you...do you want breakfast? I mean, I don't have anywhere to be now, and you...you...must be hungry?" He pivoted on his heel and faced you with a nervous smile.

"You want me to stay and eat with you?"

"Yes--well, I mean, a little...yeah. Yes."

"That's highly unusual." No one had ever asked you to stay. Especially not to eat. Either you snuck out, they snuck out, or one of you made up excuses to leave before their lies could see daylight. Or their roommate got back. Nothing like this had ever happened in your experience. Which he obviously had a lot less of than you. The signs kept popping up. Making you more curious. You watched him swallow thickly. Masking his anxiousness poorly.

"Is it?"

"Yes," you chuckled. "But it's sweet. Really sweet. I'm starving."

"So...you'll stay?"

"Sure. Could be interesting." He sighed in relief, smile widening.

"Y-you can use my shower if you want. I'll cook."

"You don't want to join me?" you teased again. Hoping to see him blush once more.

"I don't think that would help either of our appetites," he quipped back.

"Well, maybe it would help one appetite, but not the other." He laughed. Full and warm and making the space lighter. It was a charming laugh. Contagious in its happiness. Easing any doubts. This stranger liked you. He genuinely liked you without even knowing your name. It was odd, but you didn't mind it. You would just enjoy your time together until you inevitably parted after breakfast. Then he stepped closer. Reaching out and taking your shoulders. Fingers trembling slightly. Using them as a guide up your neck to your jaw. Then he molded his lips to your own. Soft and unhurried. Stubble catching your skin each time he ebbed closer. Fitting tighter. Tasting you like all he wanted in life in that moment was to be closer to you. Maybe he did. Maybe he wasn't done using you, and you agreed to stay because you weren't done using him. His motives were unknown, but you enjoyed feeling wanted so what did it matter? His lips were soft, his tongue was skillful, and he touched you like you were the only thing that existed. He fucked you like you're the only thing that's important enough to exist. Maybe you were deluding yourself, but you didn't want to guard your heart so harshly around him. As he pulled away you found yourself wanting to stay. Watching his lips.

"I'll get you a towel," he said.

"Okay. Thank you," you replied softly. It brushed the tension off the man in front of you as he went around you and into the hallway. You followed him to a door beside the bathroom. When it opened it revealed shelves of towels and extra sheets. He grabbed one of the former and set it on the sink after closing the closet. Maneuvering like it was his usual morning routine. Reaching behind the shower curtain next. There was a squeak as metal grinded and the water rushed to life. Some of it got on his hand so he wiped it on his sweatpants as he came back to you just outside the door. Scratching his cheek. Bringing attention to the slight shadow there.

"That should be warm in just a second. I'll shave once you're in and start the food. Do you like noodles?"

"I don't know anyone who doesn't."

"Good point. Um, well...I heard you put your dress on earlier. It's not like I can see you take your clothes off so if you want to..."

"Yeah," you answered before he could finish. Doing your best to prevent anything from turning awkward. Chuckling light-heartedly. "Relax. You're acting like you weren't going down on me just a little bit ago."

"Another good point," he smiled. "Alright. Help yourself to use whatever you see."

"Thanks." You walked past him. Stripping off your clothes again and getting in the shower. You heard the sink run at first while he shaved before leaving you alone to finish cleaning up. It felt good to wash the sex off your skin. Well, the majority of it. There would be a few spots on your neck for the next couple of days. Although when you noticed them in the mirror you didn't fill with regret. You were...proud. Happy. And a little turned on. Tracing over them with your fingertips while the fog on the mirror evaporated. Revealing more of the full picture of you. Standing naked in a strangers bathroom. Hair freshly damp and smelling like your one night stands soap. Which was fragrance free actually because of his sensitive nose.

You really had sex with a total stranger. Multiple times. And liked it. The fact of it finally beginning to settle in. Pressing lightly on the marks he left you with. Feeling how real they were. You liked it. You liked him. It was such a novel situation; enjoying the company of someone who used you. No. That wasn't fair. You used him. You figured he'd be easy and used him to feel wanted and not so alone in this world. He...

Fuck you were such an asshole. He was naive and kind and you used that to fuel your own ego. He deserved a chance. A real chance. So you decided you wouldn't rush breakfast. Talk to him. Learn his name...somehow. Maybe if you were very, very lucky he'd want to meet with you again. Or maybe he was just that inexperienced and was offering you food to be polite. You'd find out soon enough, but you also felt strange putting your underwear from the night before on again now that you were clean. So you zipped on the dress then threw out the under garment. Fixing your damp hair as best you could before walking out with the used towel in hand. He was in the kitchen area reaching for bowls in a cabinet.

"Hey," you called over to get his attention. Smiling so your tone came off more bright. "Where did you want me to put this towel? I felt bad leaving it in the bathroom."

"No, that's fine. Just leave it on the sink in there. I'll get it later."

"Alright," you shrugged. His house. You did what he said, and when you returned he had three bowls set on the counter. It was odd, but you didn't think anything of it. Walking toward him. As you did the smell hit you. Its was mild, but the broth he had the noodles in smelled like chicken and your hunger grew exponentially. Catching him while he didn't have anything in his hands. Touching his side lightly. He jolted and whipped around, eyes wide. "Thank you for the food," you said before leaning forward. Pressing your lips to his cheek. "You're such a sweetheart. So good to me." He relaxed minutely. Until you moved a palm from his side to the front of his sweatpants. Your fingers easily molding around his length through the loose fabric. His voice caught and sputtered. Trying to form words but too jumbled to understand. So you backed away and he exhaled forcibly. Shoulders lowering from where they had tensed. Starting over. His face flushed.

"I don-don't think you've met." He raised one of his hands palm up. Gesturing behind you. When you turned you blanched. Words failing you a moment as embarrassment became your dominant emotion when you noticed there was another man sitting on the sofa. Not for being caught the morning after, but because you just tried to grope his friend in front of him. He was slightly bigger. Glasses and a take-out restaurants cap on his head like he worked there. Staring at you. Whatever he was doing on the phone in his hands before forgotten.

"Hey," he mumbled almost quietly enough for you not to hear.

"Sorry about that," you recovered quickly. Pushing your embarrassment away. "I didn't see you. Hi." Your one night stand cleared his throat and began filling each bowl with food from the pot on the stove. Speaking over his shoulder.

"He just came for food."

"You're making me sound bad," the other man defended. "I also came to make sure you were alright. Your coach was worried when you didn't show up to practice you ungrateful bastard. Just cause I didn't know you had a woman over...sheesh."

"So once you found out you stayed out of the goodness of your heart?" he smirked. "Definitely not to spy on my personal life. Is that right?"

"Right." You chuckled at the exchange then offered to transfer the bowls of food to the table. To which he let you before sitting down in the chair beside you. The other man sat across from you and boldly asked, "so you give him your number or should I not bother with a name?"

"Actually," you smiled politely. Turning your gaze to the man beside you. "I was thinking about that. I wasn't expecting anyone else to join us to eat so I'll do the more appropriate version. You seem like a decent person. I really liked last night, and this morning. Do you want to do this again sometime? Maybe with dinner beforehand?" Your one night stand paused blowing on his noodles. Looking in your direction before a smile spread on his features. Bright and disbelieving. Slightly crooked. Beautiful.

"I'd like that a lot," he replied and you realized something. Maybe you weren’t lying when trying to calm the loneliness in each other before. Maybe you were lying to yourself in thinking you were only using each other. Maybe he just really wanted you, and you really wanted him.

[mikkock]

HELLO I ADORE YOUR OCS SO MUCH WILL YOU TELL ME ABOUT KAI HE LOOKS LIKE A TOTAL "YOUR DAUGHTER CALLS ME DADDY TOO" DOUCHEBAG AND I FUCKING LOVE HIM AND WANNA KNOW MORE ABOUT HIM

LBLMVBGK THANK U OMG love it when ppl like my kids, im a proud dad rn

ALSO wrow congrats on ur on point analysis, cause, that’s the Essence Of His Being (fun fact since i got two characters who go by the name of kai -cause fuck that basic writing tip that says ‘dont have two characters named the same thing- i usually refer to him as The Bad Kai cuz he a bad bitch)

so lets unwrap that dude shall we uwu 

SO this dude was created when i realised my story didnt have antagonists so i made a bunch of Bad People and then they all became good people after i started giving them more personnality somehow eXCEPt him for some reason, the only survivor of the “everyone will be baby” plague, the only rude bitch in this house, the only guy who’s still on the dark grey side of morally grey...but tbh im in love with him cause he’s an asshole and im an idiot so like.

His base concept was basically something along the lines of “fuckboy but make it Couture”, like douchebag indeed But Gotta Be Fancy at being one, gotta add a pinch of Sneaky Bitch in the pot. His aesthetic is Chillin, gettin in ur pants, then moving on for some more chillin and more pants. So if you’re into some funky sexy time with no pressure and no ties, ya gon get along, your goals meet, time to have fun.

All that is supported by his charisma, cause unless ya got some nasty history, he’ll just look like that charming bad-boy “oho hot dude with a dangerous but not agressive” vibed person, and he’s quite a sweet-talker. He’s probs not only the ‘your daughter calls me daddy’ kind but also ‘and so will YOU, i’m scoring with the whole family and you wont stop me (and you wont WANT to stop me)’ 

He got that handsome ppl priviledge ya feel

but also, he wouldnt be a rude guy if he was just the ‘i enjoy chill frick-fracking and im just so sexy that no one can say no to that booty’ guy

Dude got quiiite some spite-fueled ego and Does Not Take losing well, and will not, in fact, let himself lose on any objective he has, and when that objective is A Person, he gets ugly. Being good at sweet talking also means being good at small stuff like “not saying exactly the truth always when it would be more beneficial not to”, “deliberately using euphemistic, ambiguous or obscure language so to mask wrong doings and technically saying the truth but in such a way that it becomes completely masked by a thick fog of bullshit”, and “use words and behaviour in general to influence others unscrupulously so to get something in return”. Even a little “playing with their perception in order to make them doubt in their thoughts and selves”. In short dude got no qualms about using all the tools of manipulation available if it means that he comes on top (or on bottom if the goal was getting an assful eeeeeey we’re masters of comedy here) It tends to be all for short term results tho, so not much your ‘boyfriend who convinces you you’re nothing without him” and more of a “you thought you were dating but only you were thinking that as he always kept it just vague enough to have you not official yet convinced of his and now you’re blaming yourself for believing you were together”

master of getting ass, also master of Ugly Ass Breakups, and master of suddenly dissapearing from your life so hard that you wonder if it was just your imagination all along (he got ugly past with a bunch of other ocs especially he’s ex boyfriend with two that are now together cause i dig that sort of drama the sAME dUDe gave u the trust issues that held u from going full lovey dovey ? i fucking lIVE off that kinda shit wait until he pops back like ‘oho hello fancy seeing YOU TWO here my two fave exes together incredible what a small world”)

Though I have to rework on all that cause that backstory is oLD AS SHIT (like prolly i built it in what, 2016? ew ugly) I had that stem from some sort of neglect-fueled inferiority complex. I had given him a kinda cold family with a bunch of siblings who got Way More Nurtured due to their respective talents and achievements, having him left behind and feeling like he got nothing. SO that’s basically the explanation as of today but i dont like iiiiit anymooooore so I’ll have to work on it to make it something i dig, cause idk, bitch feels flat so far.

BUT i do intend on keeping the whole concept of ~Loneliness~, and of him working alone and quite hard for anything he gets. And the general need of proving himself that had come from the WIP backstory. I don’t exactly see him as an overachiever at all, but definitly as an obstinate and persevering hardworking guy, because “Look YALL I WAS aBLE TO DO THIS YALL THOUGHT I COULDNT HUH YALL LOOK DOWN ON ME well fuck u cause idc im better than u now also ur mum’s into bondage i kno from experience bye”. So tbh pair up with him for group projects, you’ll be sure his share of the work will be done (but also if you dont do yours then he’s probably going to be a bITCh about it, no remorse in leaving blank slides in the middle of the powerpoint and then loudly proclaiming ‘OH RIGHT This was supposed to be Kevin’s part but I suppose he never sent it to me, despite the numerous reminders i sent him, no big deal, no hard feelings, its ok sweetie we all sometimes feel too lazy i forgive u :)” )

Also he’d be Chill to hang out with for like, parties, nights out at the bar, that kinda shit. He definetly has some beans to spill about quite some people, he gathers the goss as he gathers lovers (i was gonna end that in “as he spreads legs” but it sounded too PG-18 for this good Well Behaved family friendly blog) and Will Not stay tight lipped, and Will be a bitch when trashtalking people, and It Will Be Entertaining as it always is when you’re hearing about crazy exes and you’ve had some beers. 

Now trivia that idk where else to write cause idk i stupid or more like disorganised :

- he digs red ale beer like if ya wanna win him over with the appropriate alcohol offer there u go

- he’s a fake blonde (cause my hobby is painting regrowth roots on hair)

- his design is a mixture of those 3dgy denim boys u see on pinterest and the specific brand of fuckboys that are french-L-section-chic-grunge-hipster-fuckboys (L section is like a branch of highschool)(that word combo is a so specific kinda guy)(its kinda like a softboi but more arrogant but in a lowkey way)(also they rich)(but he’s not rich so guess that should make him Less Arrogant)

-im constantly dead afraid of giving him more characteristics and story or whatveer cause he’s the only meanie i got left and i do Not want him to stop being an asshole but everytime i develop a character they end up nice or redeemed or whatever and i wanna keep him a bitch so i neglect him (just like his parents in his 2016 version wow)

he smokes (prolly started quite early to Be Kool and now relies on it for stress relief)

he’s outspoken and extraverted and prolly the guy who had a lot to say when you were doing debates in class (there’s always that person who has a Lot to argument about)(its him) but outside of a Set and Defined debate structure he probably doesnt give his mind voraciously 

he’s a law student and despite saying he’s the one bad guy left he probably wont be a corrupt lawyer or judge or whatever like come on he will do his job properly he worked hARD FOR THIS justice may be served

he’s not the kind to openly hate or even dislike anyone cause what’s the point of wasting your energy on that? its much funnier to him to be obnoxiously Neutral with someone and basically ignore them but still strike them with some Spikes of passive-agressive comments, let them be Mad at your calmness

he’s 177cm tall (that’s like 5.8 according to google)

honestly if you’re bros with him he’s fun to be with the being a jerk is completly coincidental 

he probably ranks high in the list of “those criminals who steal big lighters from their friends” 

i think at a point his design had tattoos but i forgot the designs of those so now he doesnt anymore

a dog person

i think ive run out of facts (or my brain dead) so im leavin with a shirtless pic cause my hobby is drawing tits

in short, charming asshole who can get ugly, secretly feels lonely and small, works hard for himself, better have him as a friend than as a foe though probably not the most frontally agressive enemy, and also, your booty, hand it over.

[sugaxjpg]

starboy; m

⤷ Jeon Jungkook was, above anything else, the type you should not get involved with. He was the guy who slept around; the guy who was gone before you woke up; who left a path of broken hearts and missed calls wherever he went. He was right in just about every wrong way. That being said, maybe the bet you made with your friend could be the best thing that happened to you in a long time, and even enough to break the chain of misfortune that circled your party nights — after all, it was all just a simple, four-part plan to make Jungkook beg for you. 

What could possibly go wrong?

✓ Couple: Jungkook x Reader | Fratboy!AU and College!AU

✓ Filed under: smut 

✓ Words: 14,285

Author’s Note: I wasn’t even gonna bring this one back, but, after some nasty cases of plagiarism that took place while I was out out tumblr, I decided it would be for the best to get my story out there. Enjoy sub!kook wisely, kiddos. 

The cool breeze of the overcast night crawled through the open window, bringing along the distant sounds of the most diverse conversations that filled the campus on that interminable Friday night. Your dormitory was illuminated solely by the dim streetlights and your small, yellowish lamp, delineating shadows on the belongings that you had already reorganised so many times that afternoon. The semester had barely come to an end and you were already flooded with an endless, distressing feeling of the purest, most unwavering boredom. It did not take long for your consciousness to begin to dissipate amidst the alabaster sheets, slumberousness comfortably embracing your body as your worries were lost in the arrival of a new world of dreams.

It was supposed to be a calm night.

Your eyes opened abruptly as your phone rang, vibrations spreading throughout the ocean of blankets. You blinked a few times, confused as you realized you were almost falling asleep, and reached out in a mindless reflex, groping blindly at your annoying device. With a slight grunt, you at last found it, bringing the bright screen closer to your drowsy face. The letters seemed to mock you, almost as if to say that your long-awaited rest would not come so easily.

With a last suspire, you answered, "Jennie?" you asked, voice groggy. The girl had not talked to you for a whole week, and her unexpected call left you a little bewildered. Dizzy, you turned around on the bed, scanning the red numbers of your clock with half open eyelids. "Two in the morning? What the fuck do you want?"

On the other side of the line, your friend giggled, "Hello, sunshine. Cheerful as always, I see," she teased, clearly noticing the remnants of sleep and irritation ornamenting your low tone. You only snorted at her artificial words, and she took it as a sign that maybe you were not quite in the mood for jokes. "All right, (y/n), chill out. I'm calling to know if you're feeling like going to a party with m—"

"—No, thanks," you cut her sentence off, listening to your friend's defeated whine on the other end of that umpremedited call. Her infantile reaction made you roll your eyes and toss your head against the pillows — Jennie should have known your response even before she saw your number on her contact list. After all, she was very aware of the tide of misfortune that seemed to surround you as parties approached. Whether it was bad fights with friends or drugs being hidden in your belongings, you always seemed to be the target chosen for a night of bad luck — which, understandably so, you would much rather avoid.

Still, she seemed unable to comprehend the direct cues of your annoyance, "Pleeease, (y/n)!" Jennie pleaded again, her high-pitched voice reverberating in your muffled ears for a second. Your friend’s insistence was not uncommon, per say, but at the same time it seemed that there was something more to it. "You're like the fifth person I'm asking, don't do this to me..." she trailed off. God, you could almost see her pouting, those stupidly cherry-colored lips that embellished her features so much.

It would not work with you.

"I am deeply glad to know I'm your fifth option, Jennie," you replied sarcastically, fingers playing with the hem of your shirt and previous calmness gradually dissipating into alarmed senses. Now, you realized, you had missed all the chances of falling asleep anytime soon. "But you know how I feel about parties, especially frat parties."

The girl then paused for a moment, analyzing your words. In the background, you could hear distant laughter, and you found yourself wondering what the living hell she was doing that damn night — whatever it was, it was apparently less relevant than the place she was so bravely fighting to drag you into, "I do know how you feel about that, but you’ll have to take my word for it: it will be great,” she guaranteed. “Besides, how do you even know it's a frat party?"

"Now I do." You smiled, victorious. There was absolutely nothing in this world that would convince you to be present on such distasteful occasion, especially as it revolved around a disgusting gathering of fuckboys. Seemed to be quite the recipe for disaster, if you were to say so yourself. "Are you done trying to convince—"

"—Jungkook's gonna be there," Jennie’s voice sliced your sentence short with the sharpness of a knife. Your speech vacillated. Even against all your attempts at keeping your composure, the manner your face heated up quickly, painting your cheeks with a dim dahlia hue, told no lies. Your natural reaction made you angry at the way your body burned at the mere mention of that infamous name — such a honey-like taste for such deadly poison.

Jeon Jungkook was, above anything else, the type you should not get involved with. He was the guy who slept around; the guy who was gone before you woke up; who left a path of broken hearts and missed calls wherever he went. He was right in just about every wrong way, but even so, you could not avoid the venomous interest that sown within you — planted the very first time you saw him come in through the classroom door, head raised like an arrogant monarch and confidence expressed within every resounding step.

That same interest which was irrigated with every ethereal smile; growing and curling its tight branches around your body every time you saw yourself trapped in his intoxicating presence. Jungkook was absurdly handsome, annoyingly funny and, to top it all, horribly courteous to everyone. It was almost as if he had no reason to be disliked — other than his heavenly perfection, that was. And you repudiated yourself for falling for his charms every damn time empty compliments spilled from his geranium-colored, rose-shaped lips.

You cleared your dry throat, inducing your cognizance to crash back down to the cold substantiality of your relinquished dormitory. "That's— That doesn't change anything," you forced yourself to speak out.

Still, your hesitation told other stories. "You can't lie to me, girl," you swore that you could hear the smile resonating in background Jennie's melodious voice — she, at last, had found her triumph within the tides of your momentaneous weakness. You both knew it. "I'll be there in ten. Wear something pretty!"

And with that, she hung up, leaving you alone with your calamitous thoughts in that poorly-illuminated room. Seems like your customary misfortune had begun to present itself, after all.

"Okay, (y/n), we have a problem." Jennie breathed out, hands on her waist as she studied your closet minutiously, expert eyes sweeping across the most diverse pieces of clothing. Awfully optimistic, she was still in search of something to save you from your misery, even though she was almost certain there would be nothing there. "You dress like a grandma."

"Thanks," was all you grunted, still secure in your bed. You were surrounded and covered by random pants, dresses, and T-shirts that had been dumped on you while your friend tirelessly searched for something she thought was socially acceptable. If it had been any other night, you would have simply put on the first thing you saw, but, at that moment, you just did not have the energy to go against her words. You had become a puppet in Jennie’s hand, and that was as dangerous as it could possibly get. "Who goes to a party at two in the morning, anyways?" you asked.

"We do," she answered promptly. Fantastic comeback, you thought. Puts the Socratic method to shame. "Thank god! I think I found something," the girl exclaimed.

Taking your hand up to the blue sweater that covered your eyes seemed to use all the strength you had left. You threw the piece of clothing to the side with another grunt, and your eyes opened with slumberousness, a little hesitant to see what your friend was holding in front of her body with certain pride — oh hell no. Since when did you have such a short dress?

The fact that you could not even recall that short, ridiculously low-cut red dress spoke for itself — talk about repressed memories. "No fucking way," you firmly proclaimed, feeling your heart jump at the mere thought of using that little piece of fabric to cover your body. "Pick something else, I'm not wearing that."

"You also said you were not going, but look at you now." Jennie smiled victoriously, examining the clothing as if it were a particular work of art. If she liked it so much, she could take it. In fact, there was a good chance she had been the one who had gifted it to you, it was the only possible explanation for its odd presence amongst your, quote, grandma clothes. "C'mon, (y/n)! Jungkook's gonna love it!" your friend pressed further, her voice going up by in octave.

Your patience had a very quick ending, and it was already reaching its limits. You were one second away from pushing your friend out of your room and, deep within your mind, you asked yourself why you had even agreed to accompany her in the first place — your psychology classes had not prepared you for that kind of crap, "Can you please quit with the Jungkook shit? You know as well as I do that he has better options than me," you just mumbled, half-hoping she had not heard it.  

Only, she did. Jennie’s movements came to a sudden halt, internally shocked at your unexpected defeat, "Are you serious?" she asked, frustration ornamenting of her astringent choice of words. "You stop with that low-confidence crap at this instant, (y/n). I don't have time for this right now. Put on the dress and let's go."

"No, Jennie," you insisted, throwing your legs to the side and sitting up on the bed, staring at your friend with exhaustion swimming in the ocean of your eyes. Underneath the white lights of your dormitory, her face had been painted by a vague hue of roseate, and you could not pinpoint if it was out of sheer irritation, or if it had something else to it. "And you know that's true. Starboy over there could put his hands on any pair of tits in this entire campus, why would he want mine?"

"Why wouldn't he?" she threw back within a heartbeat. Her perfectly-delineated eyebrows moved together to form a frown, ruby-painted lips pouting to form a picture of her frustration — Jennie always did that when she was provoked, and you found it equally adorable and ridiculous. "I bet that, if you wanted, you could have him wrapped around your finger and begging for you."

You rolled your eyes at the preposterous idea, fingers subconsciously tightening on the sweater you had just thrown aside — since when had you become so defensive? You needed to clear your head before you said something stupid. "And I bet that would never happen."

The other girl stopped, eyes closed in a momentary concentration. From the years you knew her, you could tell easily that it was not a positive sign, "Then it's a bet," Jennie stated as she opened her eyes back again, taking you by surprise. You could not help but laugh, thinking it was just a bad joke. Maybe she was drunk already. "I'm serious, (y/n). We have a bet — no turnbacks."

Embellished by sarcasm, a smile effloresced on your lips. Instantaneously, you defined that idea as an enumeration of adjectives: pathetic, impulsive, reckless, infantile. Borderline a waste of time and dignity, if you were to go the extra mile. Still, you were intrigued by such fantasious possibilities, so you decided to play along, "Oh yeah? What kind of bet?” you teased.

"The kind that either we both win, or we both lose," she continued, taking off the dress from its hanger. "You said that you can't have Jungkook? Try. I say you can. I bet you can," she walked towards you, her heels making punctual noises on the hardwood floor. Only then did you notice her black party dress, somewhat the same size of the one she was giving you. It contoured her figure perfectly, combining with her caramel-colored hair. "Tonight, you're getting yourself a starboy."

A small, incredulous laugh bursted from your parted lips, "You sound crazy right now. How would that even work?” you asked.

She thought for a moment, her tongue coming out to wet her plump lips. Oh, that was bad, you realized — she was constructing a plan, "Step one: you get yourself into this goddamn dress and we go to the party," Jennie said, easily opening the zipper of the piece of clothing, "Step two: you drink a little bit of the good old liquid courage," she threw the dress on your lap, wasting no time to turn around, walking towards your bathroom. Her long hair swayed behind her, circling her small body like an enveloping aura, "Step three: get his attention, maybe even make him a bit jealous," her voice echoed through the walls, and the distance did not prevent the feeling of utter disbelief from taking over your mind. Yeah, she was definitely drunk. "Finally, step four: you make him beg for you, and we both win.”

You found yourself speechless, completely bewildered to realize that your friend was being serious, “Whatever you drank, don’t give it to me,” was all that you were able to say in return. It was almost as if you had stepped into a parallel universe in which the laws of basic common sense no longer applied.

"So, do we have a bet?" Jennie pressed on, coming back quickly with a makeup case in hand. Her eyes examined your flabbergasted expression closely, studying any possibility of acceptance from your part. Still, she found nothing but shock.

That could not be happening, you thought over and over. You could not be actually considering being part of that insane idea, "No, no, wait," you requested, almost breathlessly so. Even if your judgement was slightly lost amidst tides of curiosity, your mind was working intensely on everything that had been said. "Not so quick, Jennie. You're acting like you're gonna win, but I still have my side to work on. If I win, I'm the one left humiliated, not you.”

"Good point," she acknowledged, but her interest was directed to the palette of brown eyeshadows in her hand — there was one with touches of gold that would look just marvelous on you. The short dress still lay on your lap, its weight seeming to increase with each passing phrase. "If you win, I'll do the same with that Jimin guy."

Confusion fell like a shadow upon your features, "But Jimin has a girlfriend," you reminded her.

"Exactly," your friend shrugged, finally seeming to find the pigmentation that she so wanted. Jennie's eyes came back to you, certain that the subject had come to an end. "Why are not you dressed yet? We'll be late, young lady."

You breathed out, defeated. The night breeze whistled through the half-open window, and the muffled conversations from aforetime had already been replaced by a vague mixture of the various songs that echoed across the campus.

Maybe, just maybe, the night would not be so boring, after all.

You did not know for how long you had not worn the horrible combination of high heels and a short dress, but you knew that it was long enough for you to lose your balance momentarily every time you tried to pull the fabric down your legs. Your paranoia was constant, and you had the impression that not even your ass was properly covered as the two of you walked down the cold streets. Not only insecure, you felt exposed — and not in a naughty, good-girls-gone-bad kind of way, but like you had been thrown into a twisted version of dreaming you were naked in class before a big test. Only you were only half naked, and the test was a stupid bet you had made in the heat of the moment.

Fantastic. Just fantastic. You really needed to stop putting yourself in that kind of situation.

In asymmetry, your friend seemed to be as proud as she could possibly be — they grow up so fast, she thought in an inner suspire, not affected by the way your hands continuously fixed your perfectly-fitting dress, "Stop that, you look amazing," Jennie assured, giving a light slap on your bare shoulder. Whatever was waiting for you in that forsaken party, it should be worth the ridiculously gelid air that surrounded your legs. "You need to be more confident, specially tonight."

As you breathed out, you thought that an alabaster cloud of heat would depart from in between your cherry-colored lips — only, it was not winter, and you were just being overly-dramatic for a change, "You say it like it's easy," you remarked, looking up at the stygian sky. The clouds above you two seemed to grow denser by the minute, and you found yourself praying to all the deities so they would not unload before you had arrived at your destination. After so much psychological torture to get ready, it would be miserable if all that effort went down in the rain. "I don't even where how to start off with this stupid plan."

"Sweetie, you have to make him interested," she said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. Jennie stopped abruptly, trying to remember which way to go. After examining the scenery around her, she gripped your wrist gently, guiding you across the deserted street and taking a curve. "This way. What was I saying? "

"How can I even make him interested?" you answered her question with another one, eyes sweeping across the penumbra-covered residencies, most of which already had its lights turned off — which is only reasonable at three in the morning. If it were not for the big mansion at the end of the street, with its absurdly loud music and drunken exclamations, you would think that you two had entered a ghost town.

"That's simple: ignore him," Jennie shrugged. Your gaze, which snapped in her direction almost instantaneously, must have perfectly expressed your inner confusion, for she rapidly elaborated on her previous sentence, "Listen, Jungkook is used to having girls on their knees just by breathing around them, you said that yourself," the girl recalled. "So, all you'll have to make him run after you. I'm sure he'll like the change of parts for one night."

You knew that telling her about your unwanted interest would be like giving her the gun and the bullets to shoot at you, but you would never think it would reach this point. There is a very thick and marked line between mocking your friend about their crush and constructing a plan of seduction based on it. At times you wondered if Jennie, in all her impulsive and reckless glory, even knew the difference. Or if she even cared, honestly. She probably did. Hopefully she did.

Still, you could not claim that the idea was not, in the very least, intriguing. Compelling and — to hell with it, it was as fucking tempting as shaking hands with the devil. You were terribly scared by the prospect of ruining your entire life, but the ethereal promises that awaited in the horizon still managed to wipe your preoccupations clear. Jennie truly was not a good influence for you, but you had to take a bit of personal responsibility and accept that you were not only following her plan, but enjoying it.

Maybe you were as bad as she was. Maybe you found yourself hoping that you would lose that little competition.

Truth was, you also did not care back then.

Like a noisy giant, the frat house — which appeared to be more of a mansion — rose before the two of you in all its splendor. From its windows, it was possible to see prismatic luminescence dripping through, mingling with the ebullient shadows that crossed before it. The lights, as kaleidoscopic as you had once envisioned, seemed to follow the rhythmic beating of the electronic music, which reverberated throughout the cloudy night. On the front yard, it was possible to distinguish pieces of clothing, beer cans, and cups thrown mindlessly on the perfectly trimmed grass. It was like a glimpse into the wildlife.

Speaking of which, an almost intimidating number of people was already crowding there, dancing and talking animatedly, reeking of alcohol and perspiration. For a moment, you were frightened by the idea of how many guests were supposed to be inside the residence. Jennie, on her part, was quick to take notice of your nervousness, and made sure to stay by your side, whispering words of encouragement. As much as you did not believe much in what she said, the attempt itself was enough to calm you down a little. Just a little. The minimum. From I want to run into the horizon to I might stay for a bit before running into the horizon. Good enough.

God, you hated frat parties.

The monumental front door was wide open for its late visitors, and you two walked in with no further worry. The entrance hall gave access to two large living rooms, one on each side, where the party was taking place. In front of you, a marble staircase led upstairs — which, you conceptualized, was an oddly heavenly imagery when compared with the devilish occurrences that certainly unrevealed in the bedrooms up on the second floor. Allegedly. If that would be you destination for the night, you would have to wait and see it for yourself.

Jennie pointed to one of the rooms with one of her perfectly manicured nails, stating that it was time to put the plan into practice, and that you should wait for her as she went to get the goods. You were afraid to ask why precisely those were. Success dripped from her tone then, and it could be heard even underneath the progression of the music. She had her eye on the prize, and she would do whatever it took for her to get it — and, by consequence, so did you. Mutual victory was something marvelous, she thought. You two should do that more often.

You hesitated for an instant as she moved away — looking like an hallucination amongst the psychedelic crowd of strangers — and considered giving up that preposterous plan. Going back to sleep seemed like a much more delightful task, but your friend was there to prevent you from backing away that easily, “Here we go, tiger,” after leaving you alone on a sofa for a few seconds, Jennie came back with the long-awaited liquid courage. Two cups. “Drink it up and get yourself ready for the fun.”

Again, to hell with it. The taste of alcohol burned your throat as you pushed it down, praying for all the gods above that your organism still knew how to take a bit of intoxication. It had been a few years, okay? You either have a social life or you manage to keep yourself on top of the class, and you had made your choice with not much hesitation. After consuming a little more than half of what she gave you, you stopped, receiving an accusatory glance from her, "I just wanna get a little less anxious, not lose my sanity. That’s enough for me," you firmly said.

Seeing that special battle would soon be lost, Jennie simply complied. Whatever. There were bigger things to worry about.

In your restless mind, the twenty minutes that followed your arrival seemed to stretch out into infinity, and you were, in your paranoid reveries, beginning to convince yourself that you would win the bet without ever trying — not something you were particularly blissful about. To be quite honest, you were not sure if your target was even present, since you had not found him in the middle of drunken guests, nor in his customary group of troglodyte friends. Jeon Jungkook was not precisely someone that passed by unnoticed.

Maybe he just did not come, or had left early, and your stupid bet would have to be postponed. Forgotten, even. Maybe you could get home and catch up on the lost sleeping hours, and all would be well. The night would once again be saved by your poor sense of timing.

But no, that would be far too easy. You were unluckier than that.

It was in the midst of a nostalgic story about your first week in college that Jennie interrupted you, slightly wide-eyed and with a expectant smile grown on her beautifully delineated lips. She looked as if she had just found out that she had bought the winning lottery ticket, and you promptly knew what awaited for you, "Okay, don't freak out, and don't look behind you," she warned, sat across from you. Jennie looked deep inside your eyes, pretending she was not referring to what was happening behind your flabbergasted figure. What a natural. "But your stayboy is coming over here."

It was not the time to freak out. But you were freaking out. Your brain seemed to combust for a few seconds, presenting you with a blue screen and the faint sound of a Windows turning off. It was fried. The last-minute panic struck you at once, and you were actually considering rushing off into the horizon when a hoarse voice greeted you both, "What's up?" it questioned.

Now, you thought, was when your misfortune presented itself.

Trying to mask your nervousness as best as you possibly could, you took your eyes off your friend, turning lackadaisically to see the newcomer. Jungkook was, as always, offensively handsome. Ridiculously attractive. What a prick. You swore those black jeans would be the death of you, that his bomber jacket had been flawlessly picked to match his disheveled hair. The contrast against the white shirt he wore underneath was clear, and you could bet real money that you could see his muscles delineated by the thin fabric. His eyes, those gorgeous black irises, checked out your form in a not very discreet manner.

As his tongue came out to wet your lips, you swore you had lost your sanity for an instant, “I don't think I know you,” he trailed off, completely ignoring Jennie’s presence.

That, in some weird way, made your momentaneous shock wilther into some sort of confidence. Or, at the very least, the best you could achieve at that instant, "I'm (y/n), and she's Jennie." You pointed at your friend, who just gave a small nod. Firm, your voice did not seem like it was your own; as serene as the magenta illumination that countered your semblance. "And you are...?"

Talk about improvisation. The second that your words had left your chest, you pondered on whether you had taken a bit too far by pretending you did not know who he was. You thought it was fair enough to hypothesize that Jungkook was particularly (in)famous around the campus, especially amongst the female population, so it bordered on the absurd that someone would have no clue about who he was. Yet, there you were, pressing the fuck-it button and going hard on it.

Jungkook, victim of his own narcissistic trip, seemed to be as surprised as you were by that prospect of unfamiliarity, for he could not disguise the way his eyebrows rose in disorientation. "Um… I’m   Jungkook—"

"—Nice to meet you," you interrupted, casting a glance at Jennie, who was watching the conversation unfold impassively. Inside her eyes, ever so embellished by her perfectly-delineated cat eyes, you could see no trace of positive nor negative emotions. You hoped yours were just the same, "So, what brings you here, Kookie?" you turned back to him.

The verbalization of that nickname only made his confusion grow further, spreading around his expression and contorting it into a frown, "What was that?" he asked. The red cup in his hand seemed to shake lightly, but you were not sure. It all seemed like a surreal experience to the boy. Almost as much as it did to you.

Taking a deep breath, you leaned your head to the side. The movement made your hair fall over your shoulders, trapping the incandescent lights, which Jungkook accompanied with certain awe. It looked like a celestial aura, but you were everything but cherubic at that instant, "Well, I was clearly talking to my friend, and you, a stranger, interrupted it shamelessly," you continued, hoping that your voice would express the false contempt you were trying to pass. It was one of the most glorious moments of your academic year. "I suppose it must be quite important."

As much as you were acting somewhat rude for most people’s definition, you knew your piercing words had a special effect on someone as arrogant as Jungkook, "I— I don't...?" he muttered. The boy's head seemed to be working at a thousand miles per hour, and for a moment you almost felt sorry for him. Smoke would start coming out of his ears at any time now.

You and Jennie, on the other hand, stared at him expectantly, trying to suppress your smiles. Before he could say anything in return, your friend entered the conversation, "Everything okay there, champ? the girl questioned, timbre bordering on sarcasm. Jungkook only glanced at her, almost as if he had noticed her presence for the first time. "Need any help to form a sentence?"

The boy appeared to take a couple of seconds to rearrange his thoughts, "No, um, nevermind. We... can talk later," he told you unhurriedly, taking one last confused look at you before turning to his group of friends, who were not-so-discreetly leaning on the corner of the room, watching that unusual interaction take place. It was possible to see in their raised eyebrows and incredulous glances that, as Jungkook walked back to them, it — whatever it was — did not happen very often.

Jennie's nails found the flesh of your bare leg, trembling fingers showing her inner outbreak, "Did you see that?” she questioned in a whisper. “The poor kid was just so confused!"

As you turned around to face her, you saw in her expression the mirror of your own — delight had been splattered across your cheekbones in the form of a coral shade, your eyes shining by the adrenaline of the comical improvisation, "He was completely blown away by the fact that someone didn't know who he was," you laughed, loving every second of it. "I almost feel sorry for him."

"No, don’t even bother," she waved her hand, almost as if trying to blow away the cloud of doubts surrounding your head — like moths to a flame, they would return in a matter of seconds. In the meantime, however, you would enjoy your confidence high. "Heard what he said? You two can talk later."

You reflected, remembering his words. Done as predicted, and your fearlessness started to dissipate, "Shit, so what now?" you questioned.

With the smile that curved up her lips, wicked, you knew that the plan would move into more personal, interesting grounds, "Now we keep step three going," Jennie told you. You could not see it, but the group of boys behind you was clearly questioning Jungkook about what fuck just had happened — your friend, on the other hand, had a VIP view, and she loved it more than she could say. "And you make starboy over there jealous."

Hesitating, you ran one of your hands through your hair, crossing your legs. Your mind seemed to go blank for the second time that night, "And how am I supposed to do that?" you thought it would be better to inquire.

Jennie limited herself to point at the scene unfolding behind you. Coincidentally, it was the exact moment Jungkook looked at your sofa, and your gazes met for a moment, "Pick one," she purred.

Turns out, "pick one" was easier than you anticipated. All that was needed was to wait for one of the boys to separate from the small group and, with a literal push from your friend, you followed him toward the empty kitchen, a little impatient for that part of the plan to end soon. It was simple — if you could even use that adjective anymore — and sort of movie-ish, if you were to be sincere, but it was not like you had the energy to protest against that preposterous plan any longer.

Okay, fair enough, maybe it could not be funneled just to your lack of will to protest. You were liking that plan. A lot. You were a mortal, for fuck’s sake, and the devil knows each human’s temptation — the same devil, who, from the couch, took a sip of her drink, amused by the way Jungkook clearly followed the movement of your legs throughout the noisy room. Jennie was the true wolf in sheep’s clothing in that entire situation, and you had chosen to follow her commands. So much for free-will.

It took a while, but after sweeping the corners of your brain for the name of your new target, you recognized it as Kim Taehyung, another quite remarkable being on campus. You had always found him noisy — borderline irritating — when it came to making sure to be seen and, as much as you had to admit that the kid had the looks, his obnoxious personality managed to give you a headache within two seconds of exposure. Nothing personal, but you just did not feel any sort of attraction for someone that throws up at least twice per party. Long story. Terrible memories. Not the time.

Upon arriving at the kitchen, which was thankfully deserted, you found him looking in the freezer, searching for nothing in particular. He had his lips in a thoughtful pout, eyes surprisingly focused as they swept across the half-empty shelves — which told you he was not out of his senses just yet — and back slightly arched. In an impromptu, you thought your best chance was to act naturally and get close as quickly as possible. Once again, you wished for that part of the plan to end as soon and mercifully.

You licked your lips as you walked to his side nonchalantly, eyes glued to the fridge, "Is there something to eat here?" you asked, bending down just a little bit so he could get a better angle of your form; your ass, more specifically. The last thing you needed was to slut-drop in front of a refrigerator, but you were prepared for anything. "I'm starving."

"Yeah, me too," he cleared his throat, not even trying to disguise the stares he threw at you. Unlike Jungkook, you realized, his presence did not make you so nervous, but Taehyung was still unfairly beautiful, and certainly lived up to his reputation as a womanizer. If he could shut up more frequently, you would have probably fallen for his stupid charms as well. "But I don't think so, unless you like to eat mustard on bread."

You laughed, pretending that the joke was funnier than it really was. Taehyung seemed to like your reaction, for he presented you with a heart-throbbing, Men’s Health-worthy smirk. With his attention on lock, you decided to step away from the fridge, arranging your posture. Behind your figure, you found the cool marble counter.

Taehyung closed the refrigerator’s door as you sat on its surface, crossing your legs in an overly dramatic manner. If he had not seen your underwear in that little spectacle, it was not for lack of chances, "So," you started, running your fingers through your hair. A part of you felt pathetic for playing the seductress, but the alcohol was already beginning to have its effect, social filter long forgotten. "You're Taehyung, right? I think I might have seen you around campus."

"That's me," he agreed, eyes shamelessly glued to your cleavage. You had always wondered how specimens like him managed to be so shameless, but that was not the time for those philosophical questions. You just had to follow his vibe and enter in resonance with his most primordial instincts. Easy. Had to be. "But I don't think I've seen you. I'd remember. "

How fucking cheesy was that? You should have taken the entire cup when you had the chance, "I'm (y/n)," you said.

From the manner a wicked smirk curled up on his pinky lips, you had to know something ridiculous was about to pour out of them, "Thought you were 'Starving,'" he joked.

You rolled your eyes, throwing your head back as you digested what had been said, "I cannot believe you just threw a dad joke at me," you laughed at his failed attempt. It was pitiful, but you had to admit that it broke the ice. Nice one, Taehyung, maybe he was not at all hopeless. "I'm really thinking about walking out of here."

"Sorry, sorry, I couldn't help it," he raised his hands, surrendering. You found yourself noticing his rectangular smile, and how absurdly cute it was. Focus, "So, (y/n), first frat party?" Taehyung decided to change the subject, lowering his palms, which were placed on the stone on either side of your legs. Smooth motherfucker.

You hummed, pretending to think for an instant, "Not really," your response seemed to surprise him. "It's my third, actually."

"Sweetheart, be honest with me," Taehyung leaned his head to the side, examining your features with care. As he attempted to find signals of a lie, you took notice of his own symmetrical features, those chocolate-eyes that ever so perfectly stared at you with endless serenity, the dark waterfall of his smooth, clear brown hair over his caramel skin. For someone as loud as he was, the guy surely had an angel face to mask it all. "Is it really?"

"Why would I lie about that?" You questioned, and he shrugged.

"I'm in every frat party, and, as I said, I'd remember a pretty little thing like you," you needed to use all the forces within you to not cringe at that. Seriously, did this crap work with other girls? That as a psychosocial research theme on itself — the mating rituals of college students, and its impact on normal social norms.

It could be all in your head, but you also thought that you were starting to feel some sort of tension in the air. Maybe it was time to start acting and get that interaction over with, "I'm being honest, it's my third," you confirmed, placing one of your hands on his shoulder. Firm. Of course it would be, those guys went to gym five times a week. "And you should consider yourself lucky for not seeing me in those, my nights never end especially well."

"How come?" Taehyung spoke almost in a whisper, leaning in closer to you — your touch had been the green light he was waiting for. Behind his dissimulation of tranquility, it was easy to see that he did not truly care about what you had to say. He was just trying to keep you talking until he saw an opening to execute what was really in his polluted mind. But, of course, at that moment, you had to pretend you were falling for his high-school level of flirtation, as big of a torture as it was.

You could feel his scent now, unbearably sweet, "Oh, well..." you trailed off, preferring to choose the less traumatic experience that came into your head, but also the one that you knew he would like the most. Jennie would be proud of your thought process. "Last time, this drunk girl forgot how to walk and spilled her drink all over my new dress."

"Aw, that sucks, babe," he merely replied, paying more attention to the way your lips moved than the words coming out of them.

Your fingers trailed the path from his shoulder to the base of his neck, playing with his hair, "The worst part was that dress is white," you continued, pretending to be oblivious to Taehyung's ulterior motives. To tell the truth, it was quite impressive how, after only a few minutes of seeing you for the first time, he was already thinking of tearing off your clothes. "Or, at least, was white. It got pretty much transparent after that little accident.”

Bingo.

Taehyung's eyes shot up toward yours, his attention suddenly turned to the story, an almost savage glow taking over his gaze. Before he could avoid, images of you with a wet, see-through dress flooded his thoughts, making him bite his lower lip. He pictured your body squeezed inside the soaked cloth, the embarrassed look on your reddened face. His throat went dry, "Is that... so?" he struggled to get out.

You could swear you were two seconds away from bursting out in a victorious laughter, but had to hold yourself back, "Yeah, it was a nightmare," you told him, voice coming out slightly lower than aforetime. Your stare momentaneously flickered towards his parted, red-bitten lips and he moved closer, one of his hands gradually wrapping around your waist.

He chuckled, "It sounds more like a dream to me," Taehyung corrected, deliberately narrowing the distance between your faces. Your heart quickened as Taehyung's nose touched gently against yours, his head slightly turning so that it was close enough for his lips to brush in feather-like touches on your own. His breath was hot, slightly filled by the aroma of alcohol, and you swore you were being poisoned by it. "Damn, babe, I would have lov—"

"—Taehyung?"

The known timbre that reverberated throughout the deserted kitchen was oddly tranquil, but enough to scare Taehyung to death. Taken off guard, he jumped away from you, staggering backwards and taking all the heat of his presence with him, “You scared the living shit out of me, dude, what the fuck?” he breathed out. Still, his eyes shone like he had been caught doing something wrong, somewhere between the apprehensive and the guilty.

Even before you looked over your shoulder, you were certain of who the owner of the voice was. With all his grace, your pretty starboy managed to have a flawless timing, "Dude, what are you doing? I thought you were going to get something to eat?" Jungkook asked bitterly, traces of irritation ornamenting his tone. He barely looked at you. "Do I have to bring up the Bro Code?"

"No, dude, sorry," Taehyung redeemed himself, however, he did not seem genuinely sorry for his actions. As his startlement progressively started to give out, you could see that he was quite annoyed at the interruption. “I got a little... distracted over here, that’s all."

"I see that," Jungkook scoffed, signaling with his head towards the kitchen door, an unspoken request — if not order — for the other to leave the two of you alone. The mere motion made your heart skip a beat, "Bro Code," he said simply.

Taehyung rolled his eyes, showing clear signs that he wanted to do anything but get out of there. Like a little kid making a fuss, he took one last stubborn glance at you before he left, curses being whispered from in between the lips you almost kissed.

In the middle of a sea of red cups and empty pizza boxes, Jungkook analysed your silhouette for a second, pacing around the kitchen counter with unbearable patience; taking a last slip of his drink. His mere presence was enough for your heart to accelerate again, but you tried to remain focused on your mission for the night, "Bro Code? Really?" you sarcastically questioned.

"Really," he confirmed, tossing his plastic cup into the sink. His tone was undeniably ruder, impatient even. You did not know if you had been successful in your attempt at fermenting jealousy, but you had a very strong guess that you had never seen his posture that stiff aforetime, not even before a big game. Maybe not precisely jealousy, but something had been awakened inside him. Interesting.

Licking your lips, you heard the progression of his steps against the marble floor before verbalizing yet another inquiry, "What was that about?" you pressed on, watching as the boy put his hands in the pockets of his bomber jacket, stopping right in front of you, taking the place in which Taehyung once stood. His jaw was clenched, his stare was firm underneath the strands of his black hair. Jungkook never looked so hot. "Do you have some sort of kink for interrupting people?"

"Oh, so I interrupted you two," he chuckled in what appeared to be disgust, though you were not sure. "That's nice."

"I know you’re not precisely the genius on call, but that is kind of obvious," you replied, pretending to be angrier than you really were — in all sincerity, you were everything but angry. You were having the time of your life: who would have guessed that playing a player would feel so good? Certainly not you. "I just met you, why are you acting like this?"

Jungkook shrugged, not even bothering to question what you were referring to, "Bro Code," he said simply.

"What?" you could not help but laugh at his words, unable to believe what he was sharing with you. Amongst your ocean of doubts, you swore that his kind — fratboys, for the lack of a better term — had stop maturing around middle school. That was the only logical explanation for that kind of bullcrap. "Does your Bro Code prevent your friend from kissing me or something?"

The mere hypothetical image of Taehyung lustfully attacking your mouth, holding down to your body, made an unknown rage bubble inside his chest, tightening his lungs. Jungkook, too, could not help the sarcastic laugh that spilled from his sculptural lips, "More or less, yeah," he agreed.

Scoffing, you ran your fingers through your hair. He accompanied the motion, eyes stopping at the level of your breasts, "Wow, that's amazing, isn't it?" you raised your eyebrows, conflicting feelings taking over your mind. Only then a sudden revelation emerged amongst your ponderations — you could not awaken jealousy within him if there was no sort of interest there in the first place. With each passing second, you were more and more certain that Jennie had known something you did not. Not that you were complaining, "Can you stop looking at my boobs for two seconds and give me a good reason for that?" you requested.

Jungkook smiled as his gaze trailed back to meet your own, almost as if he expected you to say so, "Sure thing, baby girl," he complied, clearing his throat.

And, heavens, there were some things not even Jennie could prepare you for.

The boy took another step towards you, making you notice the lust-filled spark that had overtook his onyx eyes, "Where should I start?" Jungkook questioned, but did not expect an answer, "Maybe from the moment you walked through the front door. Shit, I don't think I've seen something so hot in my entire life. Your legs, your ass, your tits, all squeezed in this fucking tight dress. It has been driving me crazy all night," Jungkook practically grunted those words, pulling his hands from his pockets and resting them on either side of your frozen body. In the background, you could hear the muffled beat of the song, but everything became white noise as you lost yourself in his words, "Or maybe when you treated me like that. Pretended you didn’t know who I am. That hurt me, babe, it really did," he said, leaning in and placing his mouth on the curvature of your neck. His warm breath exuded your sensitive skin, and you bit down on your lower lip to keep a sigh from escaping. "And I had to walk back to my friends just thinking about how you didn't even know my name. And how all I wanted was to make you scream it so loud that you'd never fucking forget it."

Hearing all those desire-embellished confessions, which dripped from the tip of his tongue like honey, surely got the best of you. Still, you could not show what kind of effect Jungkook had on you, for the last thing you wanted was to feed his narcissistic ego just a bit more, "That was a beautiful speech," you sarcastically commented, voice coming out a little more confident than you expected. Jungkook planted small kisses on your skin, and you were beginning to lose the line of thought when you reminded yourself that you should remain in control. "But I'm not impressed."

"Oh, but I know that," a chuckle reverberated against your neck, his featherly lips tracing a path up the line of your jaw. You hoped he could not feel the goosebumps that expanded on your smooth skin. His hand landed on the side of your leg, caressing the place lightly; tracing circles with excruciating patience. "And that's exactly the indifference that has been making me lose my fucking mind."

You smiled, satisfied with the reaction you were receiving, and even more with the personal truth that he had decided to share. It was the first time in your life that you were glad Jennie was right about something, "I'm sorry if I hurt your fragile little ego, big boy, but I'm not planning to sleep with you if that means that I'm just your achievement for tonight." you told him. Bullshit — you knew better, Jungkook knew better.  

But it was okay. Both of you were just playing a game.

"How cute, you think this has been going on just for a couple of hours," he released a low laugh against the skin of your cheek, moving toward your mouth. The boy swore he could taste the nectar of your tongue already, dripping in between those pretty crimson-painted lips of yours. "Oh no, that would've been too easy."

"Too easy?" You echoed, almost in a trance. Damn, he was good.

"To let it go," Jungkook elucidated, brushing his nose against yours, "To ignore it, to pretend like it didn't happen," one of his hands went to your knee, signaling for you to uncross your legs. After a quick mental debate, you obeyed, "But no, you've been on my radar for a few months now, and coming here with this," he pulled at the hem of your dress, making your pulse adopt a much more accelerated pace. For all you cared, he could tear the fabric from your body right then and there. "And having the nerve to act like that... Fuck, you have no idea what you do to me."

In the breviloquent instants of silence that followed, your fingers skimmed the boy's shoulders, climbing up to the base of his hair, "Show me, then," you provoked, pulling on his locks lightly. The sudden change of attitude made his head spin, and for a moment Jungkook was lost in your sweet scent and firm touches, "Unless you're all talk," you made sure to add.

"Don't you tease me," he warned, his hands coming down to grip your ass and to pull you toward him. Your legs wrapped around his waist, causing your bodies to meet abruptly. The friction was enough for the boy to bite his lip, allowing for a quivering breath to depart from his chest. He was so close that just by talking, you could feel his mouth against yours, the suspire that hit your face in a small cloud of heat. Jungkook was so close that he could kiss you. “You don’t know how much I’m holding back right now.”

You wanted him to kiss you.  

"I'm so scared, I'm shaking," you murmured another lighthearted mockery, feeling your lips tingle in anticipation. In his nebulous eyes you could perceive the reflection of your own concupiscence, and you knew that all that he needed was a push to do what both of you seeked for. It just happened that you knew precisely what to say. "What are you waiting for? If you're not doing anything, I'll call Taehyung ba—"

—Your speech was cut short with an aggressive kiss. Abruptly, your body was pulled against his chest as the boy groaned against your mouth, delighting in your essence as his digits dug deeper into the flesh of your thighs, and then of your ass. Jungkook was swimming in the golden sea of victory then, floating beyond the roseate clouds of his confidence: he was aware that it had been only a matter of time. It always was. Sooner or later, you would be his to take, as were all the other girls who ever so naively believed they could resist his charms. Sooner or later, he allowed himself to imagine, you would become a moaning mess beneath him, shamelessly begging for more of what he could give you so well. Then, and only then, you would finally regret having tested his patience for so long, for he would test your own.

Or so he thought.

Before Jungkook could grasp the magnitude of what was happening, one of your hands adventured down the expansion of his chest, moving towards his lower body. Quickly, your eager fingers found the growing problem in his dark jeans. You sighed against his lips, not a second of hesitation before you squeezed his erection. In return, the boy’s throat erupted with a low, dragged-out moan; an unspoken warning for the lust that effloresced within his chest, piercing his lungs and heart with poisonous thorns.

Taken back by your own temptation, you massaged his clothed member a few more times. The tortuously sluggish pace was too much for him to take so passively, and so he found himself grinding against your hand, searching for more, "Fuck, babe, that feels good," Jungkook spoke as he leaned back, his swollen, wet lips merely millimeters away from yours. He looked at you like you were the hottest thing he had ever seen and, at that moment, it was precisely how you felt. Power corrupts, after all.

You hummed at his words, showing him that you appreciated his vocal feedback. If you were to be utterly sincere, there were few things in the world able to turn you on more than the idea of someone like Jeon Jungkook decaying into weak whimpers and cries in your hands, grinding against your touches for another taste of relief. If he behaved well, you decided you could give him some playtime too, "You like this, uh?" you inquired, even if the answer was more than clear.

After a particular strong squeeze from your part, his answer came, "Shit, yeah," he grunted, two seconds away from absolutely losing control over his actions. His hips wanted to roll faster, to get more friction, but the logical part of his mind did not want to cause a scene. "I wanted you for so fucking long..."

It was heaven and hell on Earth, and you could feel the frantic beating of his racing heart, a feeling of achievement taking over your body with the same progression, "I wonder what you thought about," your lips traced the outline of his jaw, then went towards his neck, "Have you touched yourself thinking about me? About all the things you'd do to me?" he closed his eyes, concentrating on the way your mouth placed wet kisses on his skin, as your hand seemed to touch his cock in all the right places. Jungkook could feel himself throbbing, and thought that he would not last for much longer like that. "Have you asked yourself how my hands would feel around your cock? Or maybe my mouth? I can feel how hard you are right now, Kookie, and I barely even started having fun with you..."

Jungkook’s breathing got instantly heavier as your sentences moved along, transitioning from one another with flawless grace, embellished by lasciviousness. His eyes closed in concentration, focusing on the hypothetical scenarios that you presented him, "God, (y/n)," your name came out in a moan, the images of you kneeling between his legs intoxicating his brain. The boy swore he could envision it with perfection — his release dripping from in between your reddened lips, your eyes looking up naively at him as you passively swallowed it all. Fuck. "You're gonna make me cum in my pants."

At that moment, neither of you even cared that you were in the middle of the kitchen and anyone could just walk in. To tell the truth, Jungkook even liked the idea a bit more than he should, "You didn't answer," you remarked, your voice no more than a low purr. You raised your head, looking in his hooded eyes. Now open, they seemed to be clouded by devotion, eyebrows slightly raised in a reticent supplication. "Have you touched yourself to the thought of me?"

"Yeah, I have. Fuck, I want to have you all for me,” Jungkook whined as he touched his forehead on yours, his hips rolling against the palm of your hand. It felt so good, “I wanna hear you moaning my name as I eat you so nice and slow that you'll beg me to let you cum all over my face," he continued, holding onto your flesh with all his leftover strength, "I wanna taste you, babe, I wanna — shit — I wanna feel you clenching around my fingers. I bet that pretty face of yours looks amazing when you're coming for me, huh? I bet your voice is the most delicious thing to hear, fuck."

It was your turn to succumb to the metal pictures he gave you, a long moan of satisfaction reverberating in between your lips, "Good boy," you complimented him, putting your hands on the collar of his jacket and pulling him into another kiss. You whined as your tongues met, a sound that quickly turned into a moan as you felt Jungkook's fingers move beneath your dress, lethargically massaging your core over your lacy underwear. You could not avoid the tingling that has spread throughout the region, your body instantaneously reacting to his touches, "Hm— Someone's impatient," you breathed out.

What appeared to be a chuckle fell from his red-colored lips, "You have no fucking idea, babe," his sentence came out in a groan, sounding in the minimum space between your faces before the boy dove back into the honey of your mouth. Impatient was one way to put it.

Eager, Jungkook wanted to touch you everywhere at once, his hands navigating from the curvature of your waist to the smoothness of your exposed legs; from squeezing your breasts to feeling the wetness that started to accumulate on your underwear. Now that your palm no longer worked on his bulge, the boy struggled to discover some — any — kind of friction, rolling his hips against yours; the feeling of his erection grinding blindly against you made him lose all remnants of sanity, "Fuck,” he breathlessly cursed out, forcing himself to move away from your poisonous touches, “Let's go upstairs and I'll show you just how much I want you, baby girl," Jungkook almost ordered.

An order that, doubtlessly, you would never have any problem following.

Even before a proper response could drip from your tongue, the boy was already interlacing your fingers with his, instigating you to jump from the counter and follow him. Resolutely, the two of you walked out of the kitchen and crossed the main living room, paying no mind to the incredulous and investigative eyes that trailed behind you — whether they came from his group of friends, or the other gossiping guests. There were more important things in mind.

The moment your heels found the first step of the stairs, you stopped, feeling a small pair of hands gripping your free wrist.

Jungkook turned around as confused as you, his voice showing just how much he had been taken off guard — your abrupt pause, which made his own steps halt, was the equivalent of a cold shower interrupting a pleasant dream, "What the—"

"—Just a second, champ," Jennie interrupted his complains before they could even unfold, handing you a phone. You looked down at it with bewilderment present in your expression, "You left this with me. I'm going home now, so text me if—"

"—Yeah, whatever," Jungkook answered for you, clearly impatient as you took the device in your hands. Forgetting your precious phone was not something that happened frequently — if ever, that was — so you thought that you had to be really into that stupid bet to do such thing. Talk about being ruled by primordial needs, you pondered. That was what frat parties did to you, nothing more than a time-travel machine into the cavemen times. "Are you done?"

Jennie raised her eyebrows, surprised at the rude tone of your companion. If she had noticed the growing problem in his pants, she surely did not appear like it, "Yeah... I'm done,” the girl agreed with certain hesitation.

"Good," he barely murmured before proceeding to guide you up the stairs.

Oddly diverted by his harsh demeanor, you turned back to your friend, mouthing the syllables that constructed a simple, shy “Sorry!”. Jennie, on her part, just smiled in endless pride, responding with an “I told you!” that barely overlapped the electronic progression of the music.

The path the two of you followed seemed like it was nothing but a blur of forms, part of an unsubstantial reality. Jungkook guided you quickly throughout the corridors of the fraternity house, eyes locked in the place he seeked for. At that moment of peculiar glory and triumph, you did not care about the bottles and the empty cups thrown across the floor; did not care about the ridiculous amount of rooms or the other couples who kissed fervently on the way. All you cared about was the fact that Jeon Jungkook, the guy that could have any girl he wanted, was losing his sanity and his famous charming manners because he ended up choosing you amongst them all. Nonetheless, you were not naive, and knew it was all just another game for him, you were merely another unachievable trophy for him to place on his hall of infamous hook-ups.

But it was okay, because it was a game for you too.

After what was most likely a couple of minutes, the two of you paused in front of a closed bedroom, which you assumed was his own. Jungkook wasted no time in opening the door and gesturing for you to enter the dimly-lit ambient, following suit. Your eyes were carefully examining the decoration — the countless baseball posters on the walls, polaroid-like pictures of him and his friends scattered over a desk — when you heard the passageway closing with a clicking noise behind you.

Presenting no signs of your inner euphoria, you were tranquil as you placed your phone on the nightstand next to his bed, "Why are you still standing there?" you asked as you turned around, meeting his gaze instantaneously.

Jungkook was leaning against the wooden door, lower lip trapped by his white teeth, hooded eyes magnetized by your gorgeous form. All he wanted was to pull you close and fuck you — in that ridiculously tight dress, if manageable — against the nearest wall; to see as you decayed into whimpers and moans under the pleasure he would give you. Nevertheless, he limited himself to watch the movement of your hips as you walked towards him, "I'm looking at you," he spoke out, almost in a mumble. His voice sounded alien to him as well, seeming to be so far away.

His approach alone, like a lion encircling his prey, was enough for you to lick your lips in anticipation, a tingling sensation spreading down your stomach, "I see that," you replied, pausing your steps — your breasts were merely centimeters away from his heavy-breathing chest. Until that moment, you had not fully realized how much you wanted him, but now it was monopolizing every cell of your body, inducing for your heartbeat to follow a frantic progression, "Like what you see?" you whispered.

Firmly, his arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you against him, "Babe, you don’t even know what you're doing to me right now," Jungkook licked his lips — an act that, as you came to observe, presented itself once the boy was fully immersed in interest — gaze flickering towards your parted mouth. You leaned back slightly, resting your hands on his muscular chest as you looked up at him, “You’re making me crazy,” he mumbled, almost as if he was confessing a secret to himself.

"Enlighten me," you teased. Jungkook smirked, leaning his mouth against the skin of your neck and making you sigh at the touch. One of his hands shifted to your zipper, lowering it promptly. Your dress slid down your body, uncovering your breasts. "I'm starting to think that you don't bite— Oh!"

Coming to a sudden halt, your voice was trapped in the captive of your throat the second you felt his mouth on your breasts. Warm and soft, you felt his tongue working on one of your nipples as the other was massaged by the gentle squeezes of his slender fingers. You allowed for your eyes to flutter shut, concentrating on the sensation and trying to keep your needy whines from escaping your parted lips. Your dress finally slipped to the wooden floor, forming a puddle at your feet. Jungkook grunted against your bare skin, "Lay down on the bed for me, baby," he almost commanded.

Every cell of your body begged you to obey, and so you did.

Not even a couple seconds passed before the boy was on top of you, stealing your mouth with a fierce kiss. Greedy, Jungkook’s hands explored your body with no patience, squeezing and rubbing your breasts; holding down to your waist; feeling the flesh of your hips and ass. Tracing a path on your smooth skin, Jungkook moved to your neck and the valley of your breasts, licking and sucking you; caressing your belly with his lips; progressively moving lower and lower. Both of you knew where he was heading with that little show, but he liked to take his time.

Gentle, his kisses continued, lips touching the fabric of your underwear. A suspire escaped you once you felt his lips on your covered clit, and only then did you notice how sensitive your entire body was. Upon this realization, which was shared with him, Jungkook permitted for his eagerness to take the best of him, rushing some steps he would much rather keep slow.  Part of your consciousness weekly claimed that you should regain control of the situation, but another seeked blindly for what was about to happen. After all, the kid could have a little fun too, couldn't he? And, consequently, so could you.

Mutual winning was something marvelous. You should do that more often.

Obsidian eyes coruscating in desire, the boy raised his head and took his hands to the hem of your underwear, taking it off within seconds. He could not hold back the moan that erupted on his chest the second he saw the state you were in, "Look at you, you're soaked..." he murmured to himself, his low voice trailing off; lost amidst the dense atmosphere. One of his digits traced the path from your opening to your clit, using your own arousal as a lubricant. He drew figures of eight on the spot at a horribly lethargic pace, earning some muffled moans in return; the vague movement of your hips signaling your reticent approval. Still, that was not enough for him. Jungkook moved his fingers back to your entrance, teasing it before entering two fingers inside you.

You cried out, "Oh my god, Jungkook," his unexpected movement made his name slip from your lips like a prayer, your hands flying to hold onto his dark, messy hair. Jungkook appreciated your overwhelmed reaction, and decided to reward you with his mouth, leisurely leaning in and licking your sensitive nub. The combination of the movements of his fingers and his hot tongue working on your clit made you roll your hips toward his face, begging for more.

And only heaven knew how deeply he wanted to fulfill your request, "—You taste amazing, fuck," he grunted against you, the vibrations of his voice making you moan even louder. It was almost embarrassing, but he was working so well on you that you could already feel your orgasm approaching; dwelling in your quivering lips and trembling thighs.

Of course, Jungkook could feel it too. Your aphrodisiac image washed over him in a strong wave; the pressure of your body against his, pressing upwards deliberately, made him lose his mind again and again. He would crawl just to have you like that again, open for him; with your fingers holding tightly to his raven-black hair as you reached closer and closer to your high, "Can you cum for me, babe?" he asked in a breathless suspire, feeling your walls tightening around his digits. "Cum on my fingers for me?"

Lost amongst the currents of your pleasure, you barely managed to gift him with a weak nod, no words escaping from your fast-beating chest. Jungkook slowed down, making you grind desperately against his touches. God, that was the hottest scene he had ever seen — your mouth half open, eyes closed, moans of pleasure echoing throughout the expanse of the muffled room. He could feel the delicious sensation of his throbbing erection pressed against his tight jeans and, before he knew it, he was blindly grinding against the mattress, humping the sheets; looking for any kind of friction, of assuagement.

The rubbing of his cock against the bed made him groan against your wet core, the vibrations of his timbre spreading around your skin; your walls clenching around his fingers, "Jungkook, I-I'm—"

You could not finish, for a long moan erupted in your throat, signaling your long-awaited high. Your orgasm hit you all at once, fireworks shining in your vision as your fingers sank into the boy's hair, urging him never to stop that wonderful sensation that was taking hold of your trembling body. Rising and falling, your hips hoped to prolong that fantastic sensation as they rolled against his face, feeling his mouth sucking and licking your clit again and again; his fingers pumping in and out of you until you were far too sensible to take it. Jungkook stopped once you whined out his name, a smirk of victory embellishing his sculptural lineaments.

After recovering your breath and coming down from your high, you felt the boy move from between your legs, departing from your heat. With heavy eyelids, you watched as Jungkook sat down beside you, his back to the head of the bed, and started to undress himself. He wasted no time removing his bomber jacket and his T-shirt — presenting you with those perfecy defined, delicious abs — throwing it on the floor next to him; then moving on to his pants.

With a frustrated grunt he lowered his trousers, erection throbbing under his white underwear; sensitive to the weakest, most diaphanous of touches. Overtaken by a sudden storm of desire, you felt your heart leap in anticipation, delighting in the angel-like vision — his muscular, heavy-breathing chest; his disheveled, slightly sweaty hair falling over his hooded eyes; and his lips, swollen, red-bitten and wet from your liquids. Jungkook looked like the purest, most hellish image of sin, and you were progressively losing the rest of the self-control you still had to the temptation of having a taste of him. There was a limit.

Nonetheless, as he began to palm himself over the piece of underclothing, you realized that you had reached it.

Almost as if waking up from a momentaneous trance, you placed yourself on your knees and moved closer to where he sat. Without a premeditated idea of what you would do, you simply allowed your body to take the lead, placing your legs on either side of Jungkook’s body; observing with delight as his expression withered into the deepest satisfaction. As brief as it was, the contact of your center against his was enough for him to call out your name.

Still, you had other ideas — as a playful response, you merely reenacted his previous actions, kissing his neck as your hands caressed the muscles of his arms, chest, thighs. Jungkook whined out, feeling as your delicate lips traced a path downwards. From his clavicles to his abs; waist; then closer and closer to his cock, "Now is the time to make your dreams come true, Kookie," you spoke against his hot skin.

Your voice, sounding almost intoxicated, seemed to bring him back to reality, "W-What?" he stuttered.

Languidly, your fingers curled around the hem of his white boxers, "When you thought of me," you continued, pulling his underwear down, "What was I doing to you?" his member jumped out of his prison, hitting his lower body. Your fingers skirted the base, and he grunted impatiently. "How was I doing it?"

"Fuck, babe," Jungkook’s voice came out in an empty prayer, eyes closed as your hands cautiously pumped his length, "Just like that, but hold harder," he instructed, and you obeyed. Your hand went up and down his member with expertise, your thumb rolling around his sensitive head from time to time, "Oh my god, shit, you're fucking good at this, yes, yes..." you fell victim to his praises, which came out in weakened, worn-out whispers. "I want to feel your mouth around my cock, baby girl, I want you to suck me so fucking bad, shit—"

Again, you obeyed, lowering your head and planting a small kiss on the head of his member. Jungkook gripped your hair tightly, pressing for you to continue; unable to hold back the river of his own impatient desire. Your tongue, flat, traced the insubstantial path from his balls to his tip, inducing the boy to moan out in desperation, lifting his hips against your face, defeated, "Baby, please..." he cried out.

Moving your lips away from him, you verbalized a sweet inquiry, "Already begging?" you asked, feeling victorious. Jungkook's gaze met your own, oddly naive one, and he thought he could cum with just that sight alone.

"Kindly asking," he corrected, not wanting to waste another second. "Now, please, just blow me."

"Rude," you commented sarcastically, but still did as requested. He had said ‘please’, after all. How could you turn down such polite appeal?

Now, if it had been any other situation, you would have taken your time to provoke him a little bit further, starting out with small, timid kisses and short movements; only to then evolve to taking him deeper, sucking him harder. Though, in that moment, teasing Jungkook was the last thing on your nebulous mind — furthermore, you could see it in his eyes and in his body that he would not last long enough. Desperate times require desperate measures.

Lowering yourself, you took his cock in your mouth, sucking his tip one, two times before leaning back a little bit. Ignoring the whimpers that fell from his swollen lips, you licked his sensible spot before, finally, diving in and taking as much as you could. Quickly, you had already set a place, sucking and emptying your cheeks as you raised your head; repeating that movement until Jungkook turned into a moaning mess beneath your touches.

"Yeah, babe, fuck, just like that," he moaned out, tirelessly praising how amazing you were, "You take my cock so well, oh my god," you hummed around him, causing him to start lifting his body from the mattress. The pre-cum taste was already taking over your mouth, and he was getting closer and closer to his high. "Fuck, (y/ n), I think I'm—"

Without a speck of hesitation, you moved away from him. His member left your mouth as you sat back on the mattress, finding amusement in Jungkook’s almost palpable despair — flushed cheeks and half-open lips, eyebrows slightly raised in a reticent sign of his bewildered frustration. You almost felt bad for him. Almost. "What the—"

"—Condom," you interrupted his question with that simple word. Fortunately, his chaotic ponderations did not block him from catching the very obvious message, and soon pointed to the drawer besides the bed.

Jungkook accompanied with amazement as you moved back with the condom, opening it and placing it around his cock with no further issue. Lost amongst the enchantment of your form, he could only bite down on his lower lip as you placed yourself on top of his erect member, a few centimeters away from it — the expectation was driving him towards the edges of his sanity, "Please, I want to feel you so bad," he cried out, his hands gripping at your hips.

"I hope you're not 'kindly asking' again," you purred, putting your hands on his broad shoulders for sustentation — if you were to be sincere, you, too, could not wait for much longer. "Because I want to hear you beg for it,"

Pride long relinquished, Jungkook did not hesitate as much as you expected, "Fuck, please," his voice came out bordering on a cry for clemency, his onyx eyes expressing the fragility of his position. You swore there were tears accumulating at the corners of his lids, "Please, please, baby girl, I want to feel how tight you are, I'm going crazy, please—" you bit your lip. Forget everything that you claimed aforetime, that was the best thing that happened throughout your entire academic life. "Please, I need to cum, please..."

Well, that was good enough for you. As much as you would like to claim that it was simply your benevolence coming out to end his delayed relief, you were more worried about your own high, the utter neediness that had already taken ahold of your mind. With a suspire that soon morphed into a moan, you lowered your body and sunk onto his cock — Jungkook fit you perfectly, spreading you wide open and hitting all the right spots.

The boy, on his part, closed his eyes and moaned in endless relief, throwing his head back as he delighted on the sensation of your walls closing around him, "God, you're just tight, so wet," Jungkook spoke in a mumble, almost as if he was talking to himself. Holding tightly to your ass, his hands guided your movements to become a bit faster, your hips raising and falling on his member continuously. "Let me hear you say my name, babe, please..."

Trapped by your own pleasure, you could nothing but follow his requests, "Jungkook," you moaned out his name, eyes closing in delight. The sensation that was rushing throughout your body was fantastic to experience, and you wished to get lost in every second of it.

Even before you could fully digest on the shadow of concentration that fell upon his features, his demeanor suffered a strong switch, "Louder," Jungkook commanded. Actually commanded. With a firm, dominating voice and unshakable determination, the game changed — though, you could not say you did not like idea. If he wanted to take the lead, he could be your guest.

"Jungkook!" you verbalized his name louder, your walls tightening around his member as your delight increased in geometric progression. Satisfied with your compliance, he moved one of his hands to the back of your head and gently pulled your face close to his, joining your lips in a needy, sloppy kiss.

Breathless by desire, Jungkook moaned your name against your lips. In the subsequent second, he was already pulling away, "Turn your back to me, baby, and sit down again," he spoke with calmness, but his eyes were flooded with savagery.

You did not want to stop your moments — hell, your orgasm was just behind the corner — but you found yourself unable to go against Jungkook’s orders. After turning your back to him, you wasted no time before you sank back onto his cock, feeling one of the boy's hands move around the curvature of your waist. Before you could even inquire what he was planning to do, his digits found your clit, lethargically massaging the place as your hips rolled against his member.

Jungkook moaned and groaned against the back of your neck, feeling your walls tightening around his throbbing member; the overstimulation driving you crazy by each passing second, "Are you close, baby girl?" he found the strength to whisper against your ear, getting a muffled response in return. With movements benumbed by his own pleasure, he brushed your sweaty hair away from your neck, placing small kisses on the spot. "I wanna feel you cumming around my cock, can you do that for me?"

"Y-Yeah," you agreed in a diaphanous suspire, tears piling up in the corner of your eyes as the pressure in your stomach grew at an alarming rate. The heat of his body irradiated all around you, his muffled whines and groans against your skin only made you dive deeper into your carnal needs. You swore you could sense your orgasm close, waltzing just at the tip of your fingers; tracing spectral lines up and down your spine. "Jungkook, oh god—"

"—Shit, don't stop, babe," Jungkook could not hold himself back, beginning to lose his own line of thought to the sweetness of your touches. "I'm close too."

"C-Cum for me, please," you barely got out before another exclamation of pleasure fell from in between your lips, echoing past your flesh. Suddenly it was all too much — the way you rode him, how deeply and flawlessly he filled you; the movement of his fingers rubbing your clit again and again. You were going to cum.

His lungs did not seem like they were capable of working anymore; his heartbeat reverberated inside his head like a personal symphony, "That's so fucking hot," the boy murmured, biting lightly onto the skin of your shoulder in a moment of mindless lust. "I'm gonna cum, babe, I'm—"

—His sentence was cut in half by a muffled grunt, Jungkook raising his hips in a desperate attempt to further enhance the pleasure he was feeling. He reached deeper and faster inside you, holding to your flesh as his cock throbbed inside you; feeling the perfect way your walls clenched around him as you came undone. Listening to his name dripping in fragmented syllables from your tongue, Jungkook cursed and moaned behind you, breathing heavily as he descended from his climax, the hypersensitivity taking over his exhausted body.

There was a moment of silence and static as you two calmed your fast-beating hearts. In an unforeseen presentation of tenderness, Jungkook placed small kisses on the curve of your shoulder and neck, moving to caress your waist in a surprisingly affectionate fashion, "You're incredible, baby," the overwhelmed boy praised, his voice hoarse — yet calm, loving almost.  "Worth waiting every second."

Unable to hold back the frail smile that effloresced upon your dahlia-stained lips — which he did not see — you moved slowly as you left his lap. Trembling legs and exhausted arms induced you to lay down on his side, placing your head against the soft, cloud-like pillows, "You're not so bad yourself," you spoke back, no trace of sarcasm within your tone. Your little starboy had lived up to his fame, after all.

Jungkook presented you with a lighthearted laugh, running his hands through his sweaty hair. His eyes absent-mindedly moved to the nightstand, gaze meeting the neon red lines of his clock, "Five A.M. already,” he verbalized, surprised at how quickly the night had gone by. That is what happens when you are having fun, he thought. “You should sleep here."

You hummed in quick confusion, your slumberous mind finding it difficult to focus on his tone, "I can go home, I don't mind," you told him, even if it was not the absolute truth. With no sleep and that kind of exercise, you did not think you could get out of bed, let alone walk to the other side of the campus. With high heels, mind you.

Jungkook yawned, forcing himself to move closer to the margins of the bed, "No, no," he assured you, standing up with a prolonged groan. "Stay the night. It’s no problem, baby."

Grinning in a mixture of unpreparedness and certain happiness, you watched Jungkook as he lethargically went into the bathroom, possibly to clean himself up, and closed the door with a low clicking noise. Once the coast was clear, you reached out of the nightstand, looking for your phone as the exhaustion of the night gradually took over your euphoric ponderations. Just as expected, it had been a hellish taste of paradise, and you adored every second of your little adventure.

Unlocking the device, you went directly to your recent text messages. By clicking on Jennie's contact name, you were quick to type two simple words, thinking about how you never felt so blissful to be wrong about something:

You won.

[jamaisjoons]

saudade | pjm

Summary: You’re in love with Park Jimin but more importantly, you’re tired of the cat and mouse game you play. It’s time for you to get Jimin, playboy extraordinaire, to commit to one person. Namely you.

Companion piece to magnetised, the resolution between Suri x Jimin where Suri is replaced by the reader

Pairing: Jimin x Reader

Genre: Angst, Smut, Fluff

Word Count: 3k

Warnings: fuckboy!jimin, slight body worship, fingering, sweet soft vanilla sex, but then DIRTY TALK lmao, slight possessive sex, creampie, 

Saudade

def. a nostalgic longing for something or someone that was loved and then lost, with the knowledge that it or they may never return; ‘the love that remains’

You stood outside a door you were all too familiar with. It was the door that led to Jimin and Hoseok’s flat, but you knew that Jimin was alone in there, considering Hoseok was out with his girlfriend, your best friend. You weren’t sure what to do. Well, you knew what you wanted to do. But gaining the courage to knock on the door and speak to him about whatever the hell your relationship was, was entirely too daunting. But you knew you had to do it. If you didn’t, you��d chicken out and if there was anything it was that you weren’t, it was a chicken. So, you gained all your courage and knocked on the door, backing away slightly and waiting with baited breath for Jimin to open the door.

You heard the shuffling of feet behind the door and the clinking of the lock as it opened and then suddenly time slowed as the door opened and you took in a deep breath at the sight of him. He truly was the most beautiful man you had ever laid your eyes on. His hair was currently dyed a soft bubble-gum colour, making him look ever more adorable than he usually was. The pink of his hair brought out the natural pink tinge of his entirely too squishy cheeks. He was dressed in his usual black ripped jeans, paired with a white sleeveless shirt that showcased his muscular arms and you had to wonder how someone as adorably cute as Park Jimin could be so sinfully sexy.

“____! Hi!” Jimin said, his eyes widening ever so slightly. He hadn’t been expecting you. But really, why would he be when you’d been avoiding him for the last two weeks. But his confession had been on your mind every day and finally when the ‘what ifs’ and the ‘maybes’ were too much, you decided that enough was enough. You were going to chain him to you forever. You were going to make Park Jimin, playboy extraordinaire, submit to you.

“Hey! Can I come in?” You asked and Jimin quickly nodded, opening up the door and letting you in.

“So what brings you here? You’ve been avoiding me recently” Jimin said, his tone playful, you opened your mouth to protest but quickly shut it when Jimin sent you a knowing look.

“Please don’t try to deny it. You always avoid things you don’t want to deal with. I assumed it was about what I said the night of the party,” Jimin said lightly, keeping the tone of the conversation casual. You’d always admired that about him. How he could just take the edge off a situation with a few smiles and a gentle tone. It’s one of the things that had caused you to fall in love with him.

“I promised you we’d talk and I like to keep my promises,” You finally stated and Jimin nodded, gesturing towards the sofas in the middle of the room. The two of you took a seat, sinking into the comfortable cushioning of the couch, before you turned to Jimin. However, you were stuck for what to say. You weren’t sure how to start the conversation. It wasn’t easy for you to speak about your feelings.

“I love you” Jimin blurted out after a few minutes of uncomfortable silence.

“Jimin” You gasped, eyes wide at his sudden confession.

“No, just let me speak. Please. I love you ____, and it kills me every day that you’re not mine” Jimin whispered, and you immediately felt a lump in your throat.

“I… do you mean that? Or are you just saying that because you know what it’s what I want to hear?” You asked, unsure of yourself. Jimin had always known what to say to girls to get into their pants and you had never wanted to be one of the girls that had fallen for his charms. But you had. And now, you were just another one of those same girls who fawned over his every breathing moment. And you hated it.

“I’m a lot of things ____. I flirt and sleep around; I know exactly what to say to make a girl fall for me and the minute a girl gets too clingy I make sure she knows she means nothing to me by sleeping with her friend. I may be a playboy and a dick to the girls who hang around me, but I’m not a liar. Especially to you. I cannot recall a single lie I have ever told you because I’d never lie to you” You replied earnestly, lifting his hand and brushing his knuckles against your cheek, wiping away the tear that you hadn’t even realised had fallen.

“What about the other girls Jimin?” You whispered, almost fearing his answer.

“What other girls?” Jimin asked, his head tilting to the side and you glared at him.

“The other girls! The ones you’d constantly flirt with, the ones who you’d fuck and then leave them high and dry. How do you think it made me feel when you’d flirt with me one moment but be kissing the next girl who deigns to pay you attention? How do you think I felt? No, you don’t need to guess. Because I’ll tell you. It made me feel cheap. Replaceable. It hurt so much knowing that if I weren’t here, you’d be able to keep your bed warm by finding another girl. It hurt so much, Jimin” You sobbed, the tears falling freely and immediately Jimin was right next to you, pulling you into his embrace and shushing you as he rubbed soothing circles on your back.

“I’m sorry. Angel, I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to make you feel like this. But you have to know, you are the first girl I’ve ever felt so strongly for. I know it doesn’t make up for the shit I put you through, but like I said, my feelings for you are so strong I didn’t know what to do with myself. God, I’m so sorry I hurt you. I never wanted that. . I love you ____, I love you so much. If you give me a chance, I’ll make this right. I’ll treat you like the queen you are and I’ll be loyal. I’d make sure you and everyone else knew that I was yours, amyours and only yours” Jimin confessed and you nodded, smiling slightly. You couldn’t believe his words; just the idea of Park Jimin belonging to you and only you set your heart afire with emotions you couldn’t even comprehend.

You shifted until you were on his lap, straddling his waist, your knees on either side of his legs. You wrapped your arms around his neck and placed your lips onto his own pouty ones, kissing him slowly. Jimin moved his hands to your waist, growling into your kiss as he pulled away. He immediately flipped you over so that you were underneath him, his arms on either side of you and his hips between your legs.

“Gods, you look so good. Good enough to eat” Jimin said, eyes roaming over your body, as they darkened with want. He moved his fingers to flit across your thighs, making you moan at his light tough. He smirked down at you, leaning down and kissing along the column of your throat as his fingers moved to the hem of your dress. He pulled away from your throat and winked at you before clenching the material of you dress and quickly ripped it off of your body, leaving you in nothing but your underwear. He groaned at the sight of your bare breasts, moving his hands to grip at your hips as your hands made their way to his hair instinctively.

“Jimin” You gasped at the cold air brushed against your skin, but it wasn’t the nippy air in his flat that caused shivers to run down your spine, but his feather light touches darting over your skin as he kissed down your body.

“Fuck, you sound so good when you moan my name” Jimin growled as he nipped at your hip before placing a soft kiss on your stomach, just above your bellybutton.

“Moan my name again baby” Jimin said, his voice breath as his lips ghosted over your skin, his head resting against your abdomen as he licked a trail from your bellybutton to the waistband of your panties.

“Jimin” You gasped out, your fingers immediately tangling into his hair and you could feel him smirk against your belly, his expert fingers sliding your underwear down your legs before crawling back up your body, placing a soft kiss on the tip of your nose.

“I don’t think I’ve seen anyone as beautiful as you when you’re naked” Jimin murmured, nipping at your jaw before swooping down and capturing your lips again. His hands moved down to grip at your ass, lifting them up slightly and bringing them flush against his hips. He expertly body rolled against you, making your eyes roll back into your head at the feel of his jeans against your naked heat.

“Take me Jimin. Make me yours,” You whispered against his lips. Jimin’s eyes darkened before he knelt on the couch, his eyes tracing every contour of your body, admiring the pretty blush dusted over your cheeks.

“Beautiful” Jimin whispered, a small smile on his face. You blushed harder, letting out a small smile of your own. He quickly jumped off the sofa, stripping himself down naked before jumping back on top of you.

Jimin moved his hands down, gently brushing his fingers up your leg before placing his hand on your thigh. His eyes never left yours, his own dark brown eyes staring into yours. You moved your hands to his face, pulling him down for a kiss while bucking against his hips, your wet heat sliding against his hard cock. Jimin’s eyes rolled as yours fluttered shut, a short gasp escaping from your lips.

“You’re so beautiful,” Jimin praised, nose brushing against your collarbone as one hand moved to your pulsating centre. You let out a whimper as his fingers brushed against your slick lips before settling on your clit, his thumb absentmindedly brushing against the hardened bundle of nerves.

“Jimin” You panted, bucking your hips more violently. You didn’t know how he did it, but even the slightest of brushes, the softest touches; always set your whole body on fire.

“What do you want?” Jimin questioned, nipping at the supple skin on your throat before moving up to look at you.

“You” You whispered back, smiling brightly at him. Jimin grinned before moving his hand; he slowly slid one finger into your pussy, pumping it softly. You whined, back arching slightly as his thick finger spread your walls open.

“More” You panted against his lips, rolling your hips slightly, willing him deeper into you. Jimin, not one to disappoint, slid a second finger into you, quickening his pace just a fraction, not enough to bring you to your peak but enough to drive you crazy.

He watched your face, captivated by your beauty; the way you bit your lip, your half-lidded eyes and pink cheeks. He quickened his pace again by another fraction causing you to mewl and open your eyes. You stared into his dark mocha eyes and Jimin hardened slightly, realising it was all for him. This would never be anyone else’s. This was a view that only he could have. His thumb moved to brush your clit, rubbing at it gently; his touches soft. Your thighs trembled, moaning his name as you rolled your hips harder, the coil in your stomach tightening, warming up to an unimaginable searing heat. Jimin quickened his fingers, sliding a third digit into your impossibly tight heat, hastening as he felt your walls quivering around his fingers.

“Jimin please” You gasped out, voice croaking. Jimin bent down and captured your lips with his own before pushing his fingers as deep as he could, rolling your clit with your thumb.

“Oh fuck! Jimin” You mewled, your back arching off the bed before your body stilled. You let out a silent scream, your voice dying as the waves of pleasure brushed over you, your body shuddering with your orgasm. Jimin groaned against you, your juices spilling onto his hand, the smell of your sex permeating the air. He took in a deep breath, eyes darkening with lust. He watched you shudder underneath him, eyes wide as he took in every detail of your face.

“Beautiful. I love you” Jimin murmured brushing his nose against yours before kissing you softly. He pulled his fingers out and brought them to his lips, licking them clean before positioning himself over your body, his member against your hot slit.

“I love you ____” Jimin whispered again, his cock rubbing against your slit, soaking his own shaft in your nectar. You moaned spreading your legs further, your arms lazily moving to wrap around his neck.

“Love you ____” Jimin whispered again, repeating the words over and over as he ground against you, causing you to whine. He started sliding into you, his girth stretching you to your limit. However, just as the tip moved in he stopped. You opened your eyes to stare deep into his, your face frowning in question.

“Say it. You please say it” Jimin begged, pausing his actions as he stared into your eyes, looking for something.

“Say what Jimin?” You questioned, your frown deepening.

“Say you’re mine. Say you love me. Please say you love me,” Jimin begged, your face softening at the desperation in Jimin’s eyes.

“Yours. Always yours. I love you Jimin. Always and forever. I love you,” You said softly, Jimin’s eyes closing as he buried the rest of his cock into your tight heat. You threw your head back as he filled you up completely.

Rapture.

Jimin pulled out slowly before sliding all the way back into you. He slowly thrust into you, taking the time to enjoy the feel of you wrapped around his member, your wet walls quivering against his pulsating cock. He kept the pace slow, drawing out soft moans from you. He moved one of the hands from the side of your head to your thigh, pulling the limb up and over his hips so he could get deeper into you. You let out a soft whine as you began grinding your hips against his, letting him completely fill you over and over.

You felt the coil tighten once more; you lifted your body drawing him into another kiss as you bucked harder against him, Jimin moving one hand to your hip, guiding your hips. You pulled away and Jimin took in the sight of pure ecstasy on your face. He began thrusting harder, angling his hips in such a way that he hit your cervix each time, his tip brushing against your spongy G-spot every time he entered you. Jimin rolled over so you were on top of him and sat up, his hands wrapping around you and brushing up and down the middle of your back, causing tingles to run up your spine.

You pressed your breasts against his chest, your hands running up his perfectly sculpted arms to hold onto his shoulders as you began bouncing on top of him. Jimin let out a throaty groan at the feel of your breasts rubbing against his pectorals as well as the added friction of your wet pussy gliding up and down his shaft. He moved his head down to the crook of your neck, his cheek resting on your shoulder, as he placed soft kisses along your neck. His hands continued roaming the expanse on your back, gripping at the fleshy globes of your ass every now and then. You sighed, kissing his shoulder as you bounced quicker on top of him. Jimin felt his orgasm approaching at the quickened pace and moved his head to stare at you.

“Babe… I’m cumming” Jimin groaned and thrust in deeply, causing you to throw your head back in pleasure.

“Cum Jimin, cum in me. Make me yours completely,” You whimpered and Jimin could feel his pleasure take over at your words.

“Mine” Jimin growled out possessively as he bucked harder, his hands moving to your hips and pulling your down harder onto him and you smiled as his touch got rougher. While you loved it when he was gentle, something about a rough Park Jimin set you ablaze with desire.

“Yours” You replied your eyes rolling back as you felt your own impending climax.

“Fuck, I love you. I love the way this pussy feels around me. You’re so tight and wet. God you’re so wet, you’re dripping all over me,” Jimin groaned out huskily, kissing and sucking on the flesh on your collarbone.

“Love you- too,” You gasped, your voice cracking in between from the sheer pleasure of him rutting into you. Jimin moved a hand in between the two of you and pinched your clit.

Suddenly you stilled before screaming out his name and you came over him, your walls tightening around his shaft. Jimin let out a roar as he felt your drench his member and pulled your hips down, thrusting in as deep as he could go. He bit down on your flesh before suckling at the flesh, marking you as he released his seed, him cum splashing against your inner walls and filling you completely. You were lucky you were on birth control because as much as you loved him, you didn’t want tiny little Jimin’s running around just yet.

Jimin fell back, pulling you with him, his member still buried deep within you. You shifted slightly, Jimin whining in protest as his cock slipped out of your heat. However, his whines were halted as you threw a leg around his hips, snugging into his side. Jimin smiled and pulled your closer, one arm moving under his head as the other wrapped around your waist. You moved your hands to his chest, lazily raking your nail against his skin.

“Mmmm, stop. That tickles” Jimin said, chuckling as he removed the hand from under his head and grabbed the hand on his chest, intertwining your fingers before brushing his lips against your knuckles.

“Don’t you think we should move from here? Hoseok could be back any moment” You said breathlessly, still coming down from your own high.

“Nah, he’ll be at yours for the night. We can rest a bit” Jimin replied and you sighed in content at his words, not really wanting to move yet.

“I know I said it a lot. But I really do love you” Jimin said as he brushed his lips against your forehead, his arm gripping your waist tighter.

“Yeah, I love you too” You confessed, curling around him tighter, humming against him as he rubbed his thumb over your hip. And you stayed like that for the rest of the day, just holding each other and whispering sweet nothings to each other.

Masterlist

[heartthrobcityimagine]

Who Is This??/ Part 6/ Noah Centineo

A/N: WOO! It’s Friday! Like I said earlier in the week I am going to try to have regular schedule of updating on Fridays! Here is part 6! It is more dramatic then previous parts. Couldn’t just have all rainbows and sunshine now could we?

Warnings: as always Language. Sexual content, suicide topics/ triggers, sexual assault topics. 

AWAY WE GO!

=============================================================

Where we left off in part 5: 

You reluctantly get out of bed and walk to the door.Sighing, you really needed to install a peephole. It was the first thing Jace had told you when you moved in. He said incase "any fuckboys try to raid you”. You had laughed at the time but right about now you were regretting not listening to him.

You slowly open the door, hoping and praying that it wasn’t Tye. Your sad eyes meet blazing ones filled with anger and concern.

“Noah?”

=============================================================

He walks in and closes the door behind him. Immediately wrapping his arms around you. One arm wraps around your shoulders as the other finds its way up into your hair holding your head against his chest. Your heart skips, tears spring to your eyes, you hadn't meant to ruin his night. 

Your body is racked with the force of your emotions hitting you all at once. Enraged, you were undeniably enraged that Tye would even think of showing up again once you were finally beginning to move on with your life. Terrified, for the way you found yourself hopelessly falling for Noah, he was a genuinely caring human being that made it so damn hard not to fall for him. Fearful, that you would end up in the same position as a year ago. Warm, so irrevocably warm and safe but for the life of you the dread and doubts you had kept screaming in your head. And devastated. Devastated because you didn't think you could do this again. How could you give away a part of you that you had just been able to recover, no matter how much of it already belonged to Noah.  With a hand on his chest you gently push him away. 

  His eyes bore straight into yours. Furrowed brows and deep worry lines on his face has you feeling dismayed. You felt awful that he had spent what was supposed to be a fun night worrying over you. 

" Are you okay? What the fuck happened? You didn't answer any of my call or texts, then Jace showed up without you. Refusing to tell me what happened of course, just that you weren't coming. Then when you didn't answer anything I got worried and just wanted to see you, make sure you were okay...” he trails. 

You take a deep breath and sigh. You deliberated internally, if you told Noah the truth he would never look at you the same.

Your heart was pounding in your chest, anxiety building and pulsing through your body. Tightness shoots across your chest constricting your lungs, preventing you from breathing. Your palms become clammy, your nails digging into them. Your breathing becomes erratic as you start to hyperventilate.

Noah looks on with wide eyes at the internal battle your were having with your body. You desperately try to take deep breaths but your lungs felt deflated. Your knees buckle and he reaches for you, wrapping his arms around you before you could hit the ground. He brings you both down to the floor, you sitting and him kneeling over you. 

Your hands grip his shirt and bury your face into his chest, trying to calm yourself. His scent wafting through your nostrils. He smelt like cedarwood and pines and fresh linen. It was a combination you would commit to memory. 

Your chest is harrowed with sobs and quick inhales desperately trying to grasp any air you could get. His hand is shaky as it runs through your hair. His head lays softly against yours, whispering calming words into the tense air. His voice may have been calm but the pounding under his chest gave away that he was just as terrified as you.  He gently moves your head and places his forehead against yours, his thumbs coming up to wipe away the tears that were slowly streaming down your face. 

"Baby, you have to breath for me please," he says desperately. 

"I'm......" a deep wheeze exits your chest as another round of sobs breaks through. 

"Baby, whatever is going on I don’t give a shit. You don't have to tell me if that's what you're so worked up about. Please just breathe with me, please," he pleads.

You nod your head and open your red rimmed, clinched eyes, staring into his. You focus on his slowly rising chest trying to sync your breaths with his. 

You focus on way the light hits his eyes making the golden streaks in his eyes shine. Your focus on the warmth radiating from his hands on your cheeks down your body. You focus on the way his nose is perfectly aligned with your and if you tilted your head just a little his lips would be connected with yours.

Gradually your breathing slows to match his and he leans back slightly, eyes flickering from your eyes to your reddened cheeks to your lips and back again. With his hands still holding your cheeks he leans back down and places a swift kiss to your lips.

" You alright?" 

"Yeah," you whisper. "I'm okay." You reassure him. 

You slowly stand up, leaving him kneeling on the floor and sit on the couch. He slowly stands and follow behind you, still confused as to what in the hell was going on. He sits down beside you taking your hand in his, rubbing his thumb gently against the back of it.

As much as you hated to, you needed to put some space between the two of you. You gently remove your hand from his and turn so you were facing him. You pick at the thread on the hem of the shirt you were wearing.Realizing that this entire time you had no pants on. 

Red flashes to your face and you quickly grab the blanket on the back of the couch throwing it across your lap. A small smirk on Noah's face. He hadn't even payed attention to what you had on, he was too worried. 

"So, do you want to tell me what happened? If not it's fine. I'm content to sit here and just cuddle all night."

You give him a small smile, you never met a boy who loved to cuddle as much as he did but. if you were going to end this he at least deserved to know why. 

You take a deep shaky breath. " Umm... okay. Where do I start." he gives you an encouraging smile, making what you were about to do and say that much worse. Damn him for being amazing. 

" Umm. So, about 3 years ago I met a guy named Tye Saunders at a party. I had just got into college." 

You would never forget that night. You had gone to a party in downtown L.A. with Jace. Tye had been with his obnoxious group of friends hitting on any girl they had a chance too. You should have known then that being involved with him would not turn out well, but he was attractive and charming, what could you say?

" We dated for about a year. It was great for the most part. He studies drama at the college across the way from mine. It worked out well up until he wanted to have sex. I refused, I wanted to wait until we had been together for a while. I had never been with anyone up until that point and just wanted it to mean something you know?" He nodded his head, indicating he understood and was listening.

" Well he had his friend’s girlfriends try to convince me it was fine and everyone in their group had already had sex so it was no big deal for us to. It was probably a month or so after I refused to sleep with him when he started to become rough. He would push me into walls, pull my hair, I had bruises that made me wear long sleeves in the middle of summer. No one really noticed or didn’t say anything if they did. I was scared to leave, he had been threatening that he would have his dad, who is a big shot music producer apparently call the school and basically disgrace my name. I kept hoping it would get better and so I did the only thing I could think of that would make him stop. I finally gave in." 

" When I first told him I would sleep with him he was overly happy. He took me out for this really nice dinner, bought me drinks all night. I was happy because for one night he wasn't being abusive. " Noah's fist were clenched, wringing around each other, anger clearly evident on his face. 

You continued, " I think I had about 6-7 drinks when I started to feel sick obviously but he wouldn't let me slow down. Demanding I take shot after shot, his grip would get tighter every time I complained. By the time he decided it was enough the room was spinning. At some point I blacked out. I woke up the next morning in my bed with a massive hangover, sore, with my underwear on and no sign of Tye. I cried for days, thinking of what I had done. I was so ashamed." Noah's anger only grew, his chest rising and falling rapidly, trying to keep himself quiet so you could finish.

" It was probably a week or two later when I got this really strange email from some anonymous sender. It had pictures attached. I was really confused so I opened it and attached was pictures of me on the bed from that night, drunk and then passed out." 

"Initially, I had thought it was Tye being the dick he is hanging something else over my head until I seen that the email was forwarded to my entire school, including the faculty. Tye had obviously denied sending them and said that I consented to him taking the photos but swore he would never send them and that I passed out before we could do anything, so he kept them just in case." By this point Noah was fuming and couldn't hold in his thoughts any longer. 

" What the actual fuck?? Please tell me you reported it?"  

You shook your head sadly. " I tried to, the cop that took my statement said that it would be a he said she said case and I was not likely to win but that I could get a restraining order but it would only be temporary. So I got one for the longest amount which was right at a year and a half. After that Jace was all I had. I spiraled down. 6 months into the restraining order Tye contacted me, telling me that he would do anything to be with me and that if I didn't want to be with him then I could just kill myself because no one would want me after everyone had seen the pictures. I had thought about what he said and I tried. I took an extreme amount of medications but thankfully Jace found me in time and saved me."

He was shaking with fury at how someone could get away with something so heinous and how little Tye valued your life. 

You then explained how Tye showed up at your door tonight and why you weren't at the party. 

" I'm really sorry Noah. I never meant to ruin your night, I really didn't."

"Are you kidding me?" he exasperates. " What do you have to apologize for? After all of that shit you're allowed to be upset baby I just wish you would have told me sooner." He says sadly. 

You shake your head sadly, " Noah, I think we need to talk. I think that this is moving way too quickly. I can't put myself in this position again. I truly care about you I really do." He had no clue just how much this was breaking your heart as it was his. 

" What are you saying?"

" I mean technically we aren't even together, I don't even know what this is." You say gesturing between yourself and him. 

Tears start flow down your face. " I think I've fallen for you way too fast and way too hard. I want this, I really do. But I'm so terrified of losing myself." you tell him with a shaky voice. 

He takes a deep shaky breath, his eyes were glassy and beginning to become red rimmed, resembling your own. He stands slowly, making your heart break even further. He pulls yours hands so you were standing in front of him. You head was hung low, you couldn't look him in eyes. His arm wraps around your waist and he  tilts your chin up gently meeting his gaze. 

" Please don't do this." You heart cracks, his voice was completely broken, almost making you change your mind.

Tears were streaming down your face rapidly. Realizing you weren't going to change your mind he places a soft kiss to your wet cheek. Your eyes flutter shut as harder sobs jolt your body. He lets go of you and walks to your door.

With a deep sigh he opens the door, just as he goes to walk out he turns to you,

" I can't leave without you knowing that I've fallen too." WIth that he closes your door, leaving you to collapse back on the couch and wallow in your tears.

=============================================================

Well, there is part 6! Please let me know what you think. I’m sorry if it is a little too hard for some people, I know some of the topics can be triggering and upsetting.

 Please if you need to talk about anything feel free to message me. Also, if you or anyone you know is contemplating hurting themselves the hotline number is 1-800-273-8255. They are available 24 hours a day for anyone. 

If you or anyone you know has had any sex crime committed please give call the hotline  1-800-656-4673. You are not alone and there is help. You can be heard. 

Part 7

[wiener-soldiers]

forgiveness in time - bucky barnes

summary: You had it bad for the school charmer, but let’s be honest. who didn’t? After letting your wall down, the unimaginable happens, but will you have the heart to let him back into your life?

pairing: Bucky Barnes x Fem!Reader

words: 2,802 (another longer one)

warnings: angsttttttt, mentions of sex, some swears, steve being the cutest best friend, fluffy ending, fuckboy!bucky

parts: part i, part ii

A/N: second fic! i got an absolutely crazy amount of love on my last fic so thanks guys sm <3 again, i don’t know if any of y’all are into this but it was so much fun to write!! (if you like peter parker fluff check out my other fic!!)

Everyone seemed to warn you of the man with the killer smile.

He had literally charmed the pants off everyone he had met.

But lord help you, he was your type.

And goddamn he was attractive.

Bucky Barnes was known as the school charmer. Everyone knew that. His dark brown hair, mysterious eyes, strong jaw, and gorgeous smile was enough for girls to drop their panties.

Including you. You were absolute smitten for the boy prancing around school with two girls tucked underneath his arms and the entire football following him.

The only difference between you and every other girl on campus was that you actually knew him. You grew up in the same apartment complex as your good friend (if not your best friend) Steve Rogers, the little guy with a heart of gold. Sometimes you wondered why Steve hanged out with a guy like Bucky, but you knew the connection they had was one of brothers.

You spent most of your time with Steve, and that's where you found yourself that morning. You and Steve would walk to school together. Sometimes, when Bucky didn't have girls over from the night before, he'd join you and all of you would feel like kids again.

Today was not the case.

As the morning breeze hits your face, Steve explains how his phys ed teacher is making him sit out during the half marathon the class was going to be running that day.

"It's stupid!" he exclaimed. "I'm just as capable of running the half marathon as anyone else in that damn class."

"Steve," you sigh, "I know you just wanna prove that your capable, but maybe it's for the best. Your asthma has been bad recently and you just recovered from a fever. My, your just as sickly as James Madison!"

The blonde furrows his eyebrows, "Who?"

"James Madison." you repeat. "Y'know, the fourth president of the United States? He was really sickly growing up!" Steve just stares at you in silence and you laugh. "C'mon Rogers! We just had an American History test!"

He shakes his head, "Sorry, sorry. Not everyone is a complete genius, (Y/N)."

"I'm not a complete genius."

"You and I both know that's not true. A handful of colleges already want you! And we're not done senior year yet!"

You smile at him in disbelief as you enter the school campus. As per usual, it's bustling with activity; girls leaned against lockers getting in on the all the latest gossip and guys trying desperately for a pretty girl to spare them a glance.

You turn to Steve, "I'll see you in science? All right?"

He nods, "Yeah. I'll see you there."

As he begins to walk away, you shout, "Don't get into any fights, Rogers!"

You watch as Steve's shoulders bounce up and down in laughter, "I make no promises!"

You scrunch your nose and head the opposite direction, to your locker. Avoiding the loud, brash football players and the stares of the judgemental, rich girls, you successfully make it to your locker without any incident. Almost.

After putting your books away, you turn to leave, your first period books clutched to your chest. Without looking up, you bump into a person.

"Sorry," you squeak, trying to move away.

The person let's out a deep chuckle, "Not a problem, doll. I knew soon enough that you'd be falling straight into my arms anyways."

You scrunch your brows together and look up. "Bucky?"

A smirk forms on his face. "The one and only."

"What the hell are you doing?"

He stares straight into your eyes. "I missed you last night. You said you'd come dancing with us."

Scoffing you reply, "'Us?' As in the football team and the rich chicks? No thanks."

You step to move around him, but he steps with you so he blocks your path. You roll your eyes at the tactic, but your heart beats faster the longer you are in the presence of Bucky.

He juts his bottom lip out in a pout, "Aw c'mon, (Y/N). Let me make it up to you. You, me, the diner near the library? After school?"

Your mind screams no, but the throbbing in your heart screams yes. You would do anything to spend more time with the guy your heart aches for. "Fine. I'll meet you outside."

He grins and pecks your cheek as he begins to walk past you and to his friends, "You'll have the time of your life, dollface."

In shock, you touch your cheek where his lips have been. With a smile bigger and brighter than the sun, you skip off to your homeroom.

It's nearly the last period of the day and luckily, it's science.

Skipping into the lab in nearly record time, you plop yourself on the stool beside Steve as he flips through the notes you gave him, struggling to understand the concept.

Upon hearing you sit down, he looks up at you with a desperate look on your face. "Help?" he pleas.

You smile and explain the concepts to him one by one.

However Steve notices something different about you. You can't stop smiling. Like an excessive amount of smiling.

Midway through you explaining the result of the mixture of chemical compounds, he cuts you off.

"What the hell is up with you?"

Your smile falters, "I don't know what you mean."

"You keep smiling. I don't think I've ever seen anyone try to explain science with a smile on their face."

Your smile only grows again, in reminder of Bucky. "He asked me out, Stevie. Bucky asked me out!"

His eyes grow wide and begins coughing in shock. Quickly, you spring into action by patting his back in attempting to stop the hacking.

"What?" Steve manages to wheeze out.

"Bucky asked me to dinner? Or, I don't know. He just wanted to bring me to the diner near the library after school."

"Are you gonna tell him?" Steve asks.

"Tell him what?"

Rolling his eyes, he responds, "That you've been in love with him since we were kids, (Y/N)."

"I don't know, maybe. I mean, why else would he want to bring me to my favourite diner?"

Steve mumbles something, quiet enough that you can't make out what he said.

"What did you say? Speak up," you urge him.

"It's nothing. But (Y/N) just remember, Buck hasn't really been the same guy we knew growing up. Hell, I don't think he's the same guy you fell in love with. Doll, I love ya to death and I don't wanna see you hurt."

You put your hand on Steve's shoulder. "I'll be fine, Steve. If anything goes bad, I'm running straight to you."

"Good."

The date with Bucky was absolutely amazing. He was the true gentleman, doing everything you could possibly think of. He opened doors for you, he paid for your meal, he even bought you a milkshake.

As you two finished the remains of your milkshake, Bucky puts his large hand on top of yours. "I don't want this day with you to end, doll."

Your heart beats faster and a blush begins to creep of your face. This is everything you've ever wanted. The boy of your dreams wants to stay with you until the end of time. Suddenly feeling a sense of bravery, you stand up from your side of the booth and slide into Bucky's.

His eyes go wide and he slings his arm around you, looking deep into your eyes as you quietly say, "It doesn't have to."

His lips part in shock, and you smile a little before pressing your lips to his.

You feel him freeze, before his muscles relax and he leans into the kiss. His other arm makes it's way to the small of your back, pushing you closer. The arm on your shoulders finds itself tangled in you hair. You place your small hand on his cheek and the other on his chest. You push away to take a breath.

With eyes filled with adoration, you whisper, "I love you, Buck. I always have."

He smiles and pulls you in for another peck.

"Let's get out of here."

And that's where you found yourself on this Friday evening, naked in Bucky's bed. You rest your head on his chest as your finger draws lazy circles on his abs. Bucky has an arm snaked around your bare waist and the other behind his head. The sun is beginning to set and you sit up, bringing the blanket up with you to cover your breasts. You turn to face the handsome (and very naked) man next to you.

"So," you clear your throat, getting his attention, "when are we going to do this again?"

He laughs, "The sex? Damn, doll. Already up for round two?"

You slap his arm playfully, "No, you idiot. Another date!"

He stares at you, dumbfounded. "A what?"

"Another date! You asked me out, I told you I loved you back in the diner, and we just had sex, so y'know I thought we were like, a thing," you say cautiously, beginning to get confused by the brunette's behaviour.

He shakes his head while letting out a loud, almost mocking laugh. "Oh doll, I though you knew this was a one time thing!"

Your heart shatters at the words. You were just a one time thing?

"What?" you whisper in disbelief, tears forming in your eyes.

Bucky doesn't seem to notice, "You don't actually think I wanted to be with you, did you?"

Finally, a tear falls down your cheek and onto the bed. Rage and sadness evident in your eyes, you stand up from the bed and hastily put all your clothes back on. Bucky widens his eyes and sits up.

"Wha--doll? Where are you going?"

He follows you out of his room (not before putting some boxers on)  to the entrance of his family's place.

You whip your head around to face him. "You said I was one time thing, yeah? Then I'm leaving."

Before Bucky got a chance to reply, you slammed the door in his face.

That night, you realised that the boy of your dreams should have only remained in your dreams, and that in reality, he wasn't the same. Steve had been right; the boy you feel in love with was gone. True to your word, you ran straight to Steve's house. He opened the door to you, a sobbing mess, and comforted you enough for you to fall asleep.

That night, Bucky didn't realise, but he lost a lot, too. He lost Steve, one of the only constants left in his life. He lost a bunch of friends, mutual friends of you and Bucky. They were disgusted that Bucky would do that to his childhood best friend. Finally, he had lost you. He didn't realise how much he depended on you until you slammed the door in his face. His grades were slipping, because you were the only tutor who he'd listen to and who he didn't end up fucking half way through the session. He lost his emotional rock, as you were always there to comfort him.

Once you graduated, you already dove head first into your studies. You were studying medicine because you believed that everyone, no matter whom, deserved help.

Your lack of presence at Steve's side made Bucky comfortable enough to talk to him again, to salvage whatever was left of the longest friendship he has ever had. Steve, being the kindest soul in all of Brooklyn, found the heart to forgive him, and slowly, their friendship was being mended.

However despite Steve's constant pushing, Bucky hasn't spoken to you since.

When the war broke out, countless men were deployed and just as many nurses were sent to camps all across Europe.

You, being some sort of medical prodigy, immediately gained the attention of the Strategic Scientific Reserve, or the SSR. You were working along side Dr. Abraham Erskine, Howard Stark, and  Peggy Carter faster than you could say 'serum'. You were a key asset in the completion of the super soldier serum.

You were also there to watch it work successfully on your best friend, Steve Rogers, or Captain America.

After the completion of the project, you were back in camp as the lead surgeon.

The past couple of days have been especially nerve wracking for the medical staff, specifically you.

Steve had crossed enemy lines to retrieve soldiers of the 107th Battalion and the entire camp was awaiting their return.

You had ordered the nurses to make sure everything was in place for their return as you were expecting a lot of injured soldiers.

And that's exactly what you had got. The medical tent was bustling with people, nurses treating injured soldiers, while soldiers with minor injuries were waiting outside to be treated.

You had just gotten out of an emergency surgery when you saw him.

"Steve!" you cry out and break for a sprint to your best friend. He turns around and opens his arms. You jump into his embrace.

After pulling away, you punch his bicep. He flinches and frowns. "Ow! What was that for!"

"You idiot! You could've gotten killed!"

"Yeah, but you designed the serum so that I wouldn't."

"Still, you still scared the living crap outta me."

Steve smiles and shakes his head. You watch as his eyes light up as he seems to remember something.

"Could you do me a favour?" he asks.

"Sure, what's up?"

"There's this soldier, I found him in a secluded area of the base. I think he's been injected with something, I'm not sure. I told him that you'd check him out, he's in your office."

You smile, "I'll see what I can do, Steve."

You push past all the bodies outside the med tent and to your personal tent. Stepping inside, you are shocked to who you find sitting on the stretcher in the corner.

"Bucky?"

"(Y/N)?"

"Are you...okay? Steve said you might have been injected with something?"

Bucky clears his throat and looks at his boots, still embarrassed of his actions in senior year.

"Uh, yeah. The put some stuff in me, I don't know what it is though." he replies shyly, rubbing the back of his neck.

"I'll take a blood sample and I'll run some quick tests," you say while walking closer. You inspect his face and notice a gash on his forehead. "But, we gotta clean that up first."

You grab some gauze and anaesthetic and begin to clean the wound. The air is awkward in the tent. Every now and them, Bucky would hiss and pain and you would mumble a quick 'sorry'.

After cleaning the wound, you begin to wrap it and Bucky begins to talk.

"So...Steve is taller now."

You laugh a little, "Yeah, the serum did that."

"He says that you're the genius behind his abilities."

Again, you let out a giggle, "I'm just a girl Buck. I did help with the serum, but I wasn't the only one."

As you finish wrapping, Bucky begins to talk again.

"How did you do it?" he asks you.

"Make the serum? That might be a little hard to explain," you answer quickly.

"No, no. How are you managing to look me in the eye and help me, when you could've easily given me to another doctor? I was stupid and broke your heart. How are you not angry right now?" he explains, staring you in the eye.

You finish wrapping and hesitantly sit down next to him.

"Well," you start, "it's my job to take care of people. But even though I told myself not to, I always had this little hope that the Bucky I fell in love with is still in there somewhere. Love does stupid things to people."

Bucky smiles slightly and looks at you. "I couldn't stop thinking about you. I kept beating myself up for not apologising sooner. And I know a simple 'sorry' won't do shit. So I wanna make it up to you."

You let out a laugh in surprise. "What?"

He grabs both of your hands and looks at you with a sincere look in his eyes. "Let me make it up to you. You deserve so much more than what I have to offer, but goddamn, I wanna make you feel like the queen you are." He puts his hands on the side of your face and continues, "When all of this is over,I'm gonna show up at your door and bring you flowers before I take you to the nicest restaurant in all of Brooklyn. Then, I won't bring you dancing, 'cause that's to cliché, I'll bring you to the park that always has a jazz band playing and we'll dance under the stars. I wanna prove to you that the guy you fell in love with and the guy who fell in love with you is still in there. Because I swear to all the ends of the earth, I'm in love with you (Y/N) (Y/L/N), and you'll make me the luckiest guy in the damned galaxy if you give me a chance."

You stare into Bucky's dark eyes and you smile. Slowly, your eyes flutter shut and you press your lips to his. Finally, it felt right. The guy you had fallen in love with all those years ago was back and he was here to stay.

You pull away, and smile the beautiful smile that Bucky fell in love with.

"I would like that. I'd like that a lot."

Read part 2 here!